non_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la regeâ—_n sed_fw-la aut_fw-la penes_fw-la ordines_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la penes_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o juncti_fw-la constituunt_fw-la ut_fw-la bodinus_fw-la suarezius_fw-la victoria_fw-la aliique_fw-la abunde_fw-la demonstratunt_fw-la certum_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la veteâ—_n aut_fw-la intercedat_fw-la plane_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v thus_o or_o thus_o by_o stand_v court_n or_o temporary_a judge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o name_v the_o person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v §_o 6._o prop._n 5._o though_o these_o in_o the_o constitution_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a contract_n or_o consent_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o community_n yet_o by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v the_o people_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v the_o ruler_n his_o power_n of_o government_n not_o by_o the_o first_o or_o last_o for_o both_o those_o do_v but_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o recipient_a of_o that_o power_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o and_o who_o individual_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o limit_v or_o bound_v or_o regulate_v the_o govern_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v to_o their_o hurt_n the_o bound_a and_o regulate_v of_o their_o power_n be_v not_o the_o give_v they_o power_n the_o people_n have_v the_o strength_n can_v be_v rule_v against_o their_o concordant_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contract_v with_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o power_n yet_o propriety_n they_o have_v and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v giver_n so_o that_o this_o bound_v or_o regulate_v and_o choose_v the_o form_n and_o person_n and_o give_v of_o their_o propriety_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o family_n or_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o give_v the_o power_n they_o be_v but_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o that_o they_o do_v but_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o the_o governor_n they_o do_v but_o name_v the_o family_n or_o man_n to_o who_o god_n and_o not_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o authority_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n by_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o choose_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o stand_a law_n though_o about_o the_o dispose_n of_o her_o estate_n she_o may_v limit_v he_o by_o precontract_n but_o if_o she_o contract_v against_o his_o government_n it_o be_v acontradiction_n and_o null_a nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n do_v it_o at_o all_o fall_n into_o her_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n by_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o choose_v their_o mayor_n or_o other_o officer_n they_o do_v but_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n charter_n and_o not_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n if_o a_o soldier_n voluntary_o listen_v himself_o under_o the_o king_n general_n or_o other_o commander_n he_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o command_v those_o that_o voluntary_o so_o listen_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v or_o forfeit_v it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o soldier_n hand_n but_o into_o the_o king_n §_o 7._o prop._n 6._o the_o constituting-consent_n or_o contract_n of_o ancestor_n oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n if_o 6._o prop._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o protection_n or_o other_o benefit_n of_o government_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o constitution_n else_o government_n shall_v be_v so_o unsettle_a and_o mutable_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n §_o 8._o prop._n 7._o god_n have_v neither_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n estate_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o 7._o prop._n 7._o in_o part_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o mere_a community_n much_o less_o on_o subject_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a himself_o so_o foolish_a and_o bad_a â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—o_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n shall_v not_o endanger_v himself_o for_o his_o country_n because_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o fool_n laert._n in_o aristip._n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v wise_a for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n real_a or_o representative_a the_o people_n as_o such_o have_v not_o this_o power_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o commonwealth_n from_o himself_o immediate_o i_o say_v immediate_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o instrument_n signify_v his_o will_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o authority_n nor_o yet_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o medium_n for_o the_o consent_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o community_n before_o express_v may_v be_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la so_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a recipient_a to_o receive_v the_o power_n first_o from_o god_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sovereign_n §_o 9_o prop._n 8._o the_o natural_a power_n of_o individual_a person_n over_o themselves_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o 8._o prop._n 8._o this_o political_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o individual_n resignation_n of_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o selfdisposal_n good_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n vendendi_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la potestas_fw-la esâ—o_fw-la but_o this_o law_n rather_o give_v the_o father_n that_o power_n than_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o nature_n allow_v he_o no_o other_o sell_v of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v for_o his_o child_n be_v own_o good_a unto_o one_o or_o more_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o civil_a power_n §_o 10._o prop._n 9_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n law_n proper_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_v oblige_v 9_o prop._n 9_o the_o govern_v or_o make_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o mere_a contract_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o neither_o subject_n nor_o the_o community_n as_o such_o have_v any_o legislative_a power_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sovereign_n either_o the_o sole_a power_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v govern_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o summa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a alone_a unless_o when_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o many_o hand_n you_o compare_v the_o partaker_n among_o themselves_o and_o call_v one_o party_n the_o sovereign_n as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o can_v perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o governing-law_n but_o the_o people_n be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o either_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o subject_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o natural_a democracy_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o after-constitution_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n gift_n who_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o §_o 11._o prop._n 10._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a determination_n for_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n against_o the_o rest_n whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o that_o be_v best_a for_o one_o people_n which_o may_v be_v worse_o for_o other_o yet_o ordinary_o monarchy_n be_v account_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n and_o aristocracy_n better_o than_o democracy_n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n §_o 12._o object_n 1._o but_o say_v worthy_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n
but_o desire_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o attain_v much_o less_o for_o other_o 3._o when_o the_o principal_a cause_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr moral_a cause_n we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n we_o can_v save_v man_n without_o and_o against_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o hinder_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a be_v to_o be_v account_v out_o of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o such_o cruelty_n or_o harshness_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o necessary_a love_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n because_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o of_o other_o iii_o those_o action_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n which_o be_v act_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n can_v reform_v by_o such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o a_o layman_n by_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o patient_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n iv_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o superior_a power_n forbid_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n indisponsible_o command_v we_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o correct_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o turn_v he_o away_o when_o the_o husband_n forbid_v it_o nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n so_o punish_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n v._o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a yea_o perhaps_o to_o prove_v a_o pernicious_a mischief_n if_o my_o correct_v a_o servant_n will_v make_v he_o kill_v i_o or_o set_v my_o house_n on_o fire_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n or_o less_o good_a than_o mild_a deal_n if_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o correction_n will_v make_v a_o servant_n worse_o i_o be_o not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o just_a to_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o correction_n but_o to_o use_v reproof_n and_o correction_n only_o in_o that_o time_n measure_n and_o manner_n as_o true_a reason_n tell_v we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o do_v it_o iâ—_n it_o will_v do_v never_o so_o much_o hurt_v with_o a_o fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la etsi_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o yea_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o family_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a hurt_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o instance_n a_o wife_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a pride_n and_o of_o malignant_a deride_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o rail_v lie_a slander_a backbiting_a covetousness_n swear_v curse_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o husband_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o reprove_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o much_o less_o cure_v she_o divine_v use_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n oblige_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o rule_v as_o tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v often_o do_v otherwise_o more_o hurt_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o family_n than_o good_a it_o may_v make_v her_o furious_a and_o desperate_a and_o make_v her_o contemptible_a in_o the_o family_n and_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n of_o inferior_n both_o to_o wife_n and_o husband_n for_o live_v so_o uncomely_a a_o life_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o any_o case_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v silent_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o other_o inferior_a without_o reproof_n or_o urge_v they_o to_o amend_v answ._n yes_o in_o case_n 1._o that_o reproof_n have_v be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o full_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o rule_n give_v by_o christ_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o family_n as_o to_o other_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o discomposure_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o match_n 7._o 6._o own_o pâ—ace_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o than_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o experience_n have_v end_v their_o present_a hope_n of_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o a_o husband_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o despair_n with_o a_o wife_n and_o may_v be_v disoblige_v from_o ordinary_a reproof_n though_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o relation_n forbid_v he_o to_o eject_v she_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n know_v the_o intractableness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wife_n it_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o sign_n of_o approbation_n or_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o her_o sin_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o 25._o psal_n 81._o 11._o etc._n etc._n râ—v_o 22_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o as_o at_o present_a incorrigible_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v unreproved_a and_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o her_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v god_n great_a judgement_n on_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n be_v natural_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a freewill_n or_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o if_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o act_v as_o in_o some_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mere_a bruit_n that_o have_v no_o true_a reason_n they_o seem_v natural_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v know_v the_o long_a profession_n of_o piâ—ty_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v seem_v sincere_a to_o consist_v in_o a_o wife_n with_o such_o unmastered_a furious_a passion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o before_o stranger_n forbear_v throw_v what_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n in_o her_o husband_n face_n or_o thrust_v the_o burn_a candle_n into_o his_o face_n and_o slander_v he_o of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v over_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o her_o rage_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o man_n though_o a_o minister_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o strength_n yet_o fain_o to_o endure_v all_o without_o return_n of_o violence_n till_o her_o death_n they_o that_o never_o know_v such_o a_o case_n by_o trial_n can_v tell_v how_o all_o may_v be_v cure_v easy_o but_o so_o can_v they_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cure_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o uncurable_a strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o passion_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o prudent_a too_o and_o too_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a to_o wrong_v their_o husband_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o tongue_n who_o yet_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o forbear_v a_o injury_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o be_v cross_v of_o their_o will_n that_o it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n cast_v they_o into_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n or_o some_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o no_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o abate_v such_o passion_n in_o case_n of_o pride_n or_o some_o sinful_a custom_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproof_n and_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o apparent_a danger_n of_o distraction_n or_o death_n i_o suppose_v thâ—se_a case_n be_v but_o few_o but_o what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o
that_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o your_o spiritual_a state_n and_o life_n than_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_v you_o by_o mistake_n and_o misapplication_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o personal_a condition_n in_o your_o health_n have_v take_v he_o as_o your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o your_o condition_n and_o confirm_v you_o and_o watch_v over_o you_o by_o name_n as_o ignatius_n to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n say_v saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiant_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a transl._n have_v 39_o vid._n jastiâ—_n marâ—_n apol._n 2._o vid._n tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o it_o letoy_n congregation_n be_v often_o hold_v inquire_v after_o all_o by_o name_n despise_v not_o servant_n and_o maid_n the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o maid_n by_o name_n and_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n 9_o you_o must_v use_v he_o as_o your_o leader_n or_o champion_n against_o all_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o who_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o contend_v yourselves_o that_o your_o bishop_n may_v clear_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o irresistible_a evidence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v i_o hope_v all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v gainsayers_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o you_o be_v require_v in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o their_o office_n to_o use_v they_o and_o ready_o obey_v they_o and_o what_o hurt_n can_v it_o do_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o of_o these_o §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v authorise_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n lest_o 3._o direct_v 3._o wolf_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v either_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o you_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o shall_v alienate_v you_o from_o thâ—se_a that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o by_o puzzle_v you_o in_o subtle_a questior_n or_o dispute_v against_o their_o call_n not_o only_a paul_n warning_n act._n 20._o 30._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o lamentable_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o eager_a desire_n there_o be_v in_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v people_n captive_a and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o say_v and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o other_o be_v deceiver_n and_o none_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n indeed_o but_o they_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o art_n and_o work_v of_o wolf_n be_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o your_o pastor_n and_o catch_v up_o the_o straggler_n that_o be_v thus_o separate_v the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o rail_v of_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v principal_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o you_o be_v to_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o catholicae_fw-la gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 273._o pastorum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la officâ—um_fw-la eye_n competit_fw-la quâ_fw-la huius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la uâ—_n nistriâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la your_o pastor_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o uncalled_a private_a person_n and_o mere_a usurper_n and_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n i_o confess_v if_o our_o interruption_n have_v be_v half_a as_o lamentable_a as_o they_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o pope_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o elect_a pope_n and_o their_o incapacity_n by_o simony_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v question_v the_o call_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v help_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o deceiver_n by_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n to_o your_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o their_o ministration_n §_o 10._o the_o ministerial_a commission_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n see_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n 269._o the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o 1._o ipsa_fw-la facultas_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o clave_n administrandi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la 2._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la viz._n ordinatio_fw-la 3._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la coeâ—um_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la viz._n electio_fw-la 4._o iliud_fw-la quo_fw-la certa_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o certo_fw-la loco_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exercet_fw-la publico_fw-la praesidio_fw-la ac_fw-la publicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la viz._n coâ—fiâ—matio_n p._n 273._o constat_fw-la munetis_fw-gr institutionem_fw-la à _fw-fr deo_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o about_o election_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v difference_v from_o consent_n charter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o efficient_a conveyance_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o king_n have_v their_o power_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v immediate_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n office_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n only_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la absolute_o and_o immediate_o you_o can_v have_v a_o plain_a illustration_n than_o by_o consider_v how_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o constable_n be_v annual_o make_v in_o corporation_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v that_o every_o year_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n shall_v meet_v and_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o steward_n or_o town_n clerk_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n appoint_v that_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n now_o let_v our_o two_o question_n be_v here_o decide_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v these_o officer_n their_o power_n 2._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o officer_n through_o all_o generation_n since_o the_o enact_v of_o that_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o present_a officer_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o give_v the_o officer_n their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o corporation_n and_o parish_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o by_o elect_v or_o invest_v they_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n have_v make_v such_o election_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n his_o instrument_n in_o the_o convey_n it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o let_v they_o in_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o receive_n or_o contain_v mediate_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o king_n never_o give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n receive_v either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o only_o make_v the_o elector_n his_o instrument_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n and_o the_o invester_n he_o ma_fw-fr k_v his_o instrument_n of_o solemnize_n the_o tradition_n and_o admission_n which_o if_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o make_v it_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o but_o for_o order_n and_o regular_a admittance_n when_o no_o necessity_n hinder_v it_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
he_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o one_o pastor_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n then_o much_o less_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 20._o object_n 9_o lib._n 8._o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a 9_o object_n 9_o society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n answ._n this_o be_v oft_o affirm_v but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o many_o nation_n the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n or_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o or_o mere_a representer_n §_o 21._o object_n 10._o lib._n 8._o p._n 221._o for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n 10._o object_n 10._o company_n and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v to_o answ._n i_o be_o one_o that_o more_o than_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o do_v you_o not_o answ._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o except_v god_n law_n and_o all_o those_o that_o only_o do_v enforce_v they_o or_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o so_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v lawful_o call_v million_o of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o society_n §_o 22._o object_n 11._o lib._n 8._o p._n 205._o if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n 11._o object_n 11._o christian_n answ._n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o constitutive_a head_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o more_o even_o answ._n answ._n a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o universal_a this_o headship_n our_o king_n disclaim_v but_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n or_o a_o coercive_a governor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o christian._n as_o one_o that_o be_v no_o physician_n may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o though_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o artist_n he_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n have_v the_o supreme_a coercive_a power_n so_o will_v the_o king_n over_o all_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o you_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v not_o a_o constitutive_a essential_a head_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n over_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o many_o corporation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v head_n of_o or_o over_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o §_o 23_o object_n 12._o lib._n 8._o p._n 218_o 223_o 224._o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n 12._o object_n 12._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v pag._n 224._o usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v the_o power_n that_o we_o speak_v answ._n answ._n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ius_n regendi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v though_o they_o may_v command_v beyond_o and_o without_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o command_v he_o can_v direct_o bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o a_o ruler_n may_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n thereby_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v for_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o subordinate_a law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v if_o the_o people_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o family_n shall_v only_o say_v we_o take_v you_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o true_a reason_n or_o scripture_n make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n even_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o all_o such_o just_a mean_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v person_n or_o family_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o bound_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o they_o choose_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o the_o person_n or_o family_n choose_v contract_n with_o they_o to_o govern_v only_o with_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o contract_n and_o thus_o both_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n come_v in_o by_o man_n but_o always_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o people_n give_v away_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n labour_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o give_v authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 270._o potestas_fw-la maritalis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la applicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la venit_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la daretur_fw-la posset_n consensu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la conveniri_fw-la ne_fw-la maritus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la imperaret_fw-la quid_fw-la minime_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n cives_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o rempublicam_fw-la coeant_fw-la privatus_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_o vindictae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la iisâ—â—em_fw-la tamen_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperiâ—_n p._n 270._o to_o give_v 2._o between_o their_o name_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a king_n and_o give_v it_o themselves_o 3._o between_o bound_v and_o limit_v power_n and_o give_v power_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o sovereign_n bind_a himself_n by_o contract_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a or_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o contract_n that_o effective_o oblige_v and_o limit_v they_o of_o which_o indeed_o the_o people_n will_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n when_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o
pernicious_a underminer_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o for_o what_o ready_a way_n to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o stand_v at_o enmity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a these_o secret_a enemy_n will_v set_v up_o a_o lâ—viâ—than_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o common_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o monarchy_n who_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o popular_a government_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v adverse_a to_o monarchy_n 1._o they_o will_v both_o set_v it_o at_o enmity_n with_o politician_n 2._o with_o lawyer_n 3._o with_o history_n 4._o with_o learning_n 5._o with_o divine_n 6._o with_o all_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o with_o humanity_n itself_o §_o 73._o obj._n 1_o the_o painter_n of_o the_o leviathan_n scorn_v all_o politic_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o monarch_n 1._o object_n 1._o except_o the_o atheistical_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o monarchy_n say_v the_o reading_z of_o politic_n will_v satisfy_v man_n against_o monarchy_n for_o in_o they_o you_o ordinary_o find_v that_o the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o prince_n receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v and_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o escheat_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a as_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—en_v in_o politician_n of_o all_o religion_n answ._n answ._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o politic_n that_o go_v upon_o those_o principle_n and_o one_o mistake_v in_o writer_n be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o politic_n which_o may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o such_o mistake_n 2._o as_o almost_o all_o author_n of_o politic_n take_v monarchy_n for_o a_o lawful_a species_n of_o government_n so_o most_o or_o very_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o modern_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o unmixed_a government_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o it_o 2._o object_n 2._o §_o 74._o obj._n 2._o for_o lawyer_n they_o say_v that_o 1._o civilian_n set_v up_o reason_n so_o high_a that_o they_o dangerous_o 731._o leg._n quae_fw-la de_fw-fr grotio_n post_fw-la p._n 731._o measure_v the_o power_n of_o monarch_n by_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a pair_n of_o zealous_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n barclay_n and_o grotius_n do_v assign_v many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v prince_n by_o arm_n and_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o and_o the_o common-lawyer_n they_o say_v be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o hooker_n lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n be_v know_v p._n 218._o he_o be_v singulis_n major_a &_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o sure_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v not_o against_o monarchy_n when_o monarch_n make_v so_o many_o answ._n answ._n of_o they_o and_o what_o power_n reason_n true_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n who_o none_o can_v overtop_n and_o that_o which_o reason_n be_v abuse_v unjust_o to_o defend_v may_v be_v well_o contradict_v by_o reason_n indeed_o 2._o and_o what_o power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v they_o have_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o act_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o own_o law_n be_v against_o he_o if_o any_o misinterpret_v they_o he_o may_v be_v confute_v §_o 75._o obj._n 3_o for_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v but_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a history_n greek_a and_o roman_a 3._o object_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o speak_v so_o ill_o of_o monarchy_n and_o so_o much_o for_o popularity_n and_o liberty_n and_o magnify_v so_o much_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n against_o monarch_n that_o it_o will_v secret_o steal_v the_o etc._n so_o holinshed_n make_v parliament_n so_o mighty_a as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n dislike_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o popular_a liberty_n into_o your_o mind_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n do_v answ._n answ._n live_v they_o that_o live_v where_o popular_a government_n be_v in_o force_n and_o credit_n write_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o government_n which_o they_o live_v under_o yet_o do_v they_o extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o heroic_a act_n of_o monarch_n and_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a giddiness_n and_o unconstancy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o that_o read_v in_o they_o those_o popular_a tumult_n irrationality_n fury_n unconstancy_n cruelty_n which_o even_o etc._n as_o augustus_n trajan_n the_o antonine_n etc._n etc._n in_o rome_n and_o athens_n they_o commit_v and_o all_o historian_n record_v will_v rather_o find_v his_o heart_n much_o alienate_v from_o such_o democratical_a confusion_n and_o the_o historian_n of_o other_o time_n and_o place_n do_v write_v as_o much_o for_o monarchy_n as_o they_o do_v for_o democracy_n christian_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o most_o historian_n write_v much_o for_o liberty_n against_o tyranny_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o christian_n §_o 76._o obj._n 4._o some_o of_o they_o revile_v at_o aristotle_n and_o all_o university_n and_o say_v that_o while_n multitude_n 4._o object_n 4._o must_v be_v taster_n and_o pretender_n to_o the_o learning_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o can_v attain_v they_o read_v many_o dangerous_a intelligerent_fw-la laâ—gius_n say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o hear_n jodocus_n praeses_fw-la senat._n mechlin_n magnâ_fw-la contentione_n tuebatur_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la unius_fw-la legis_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la qui_fw-la quicquam_fw-la â—sciret_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o addebat_fw-la vix_fw-la esse_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la qui_fw-la leges_fw-la caesareas_n intelligerent_fw-la book_n and_o receive_v false_a notion_n and_o these_o half-witted_a man_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o all_o society_n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o two_o strong_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o keep_v the_o subject_n ignorant_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a empire_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o learning_n the_o turk_n keep_v all_o in_o quiet_a by_o suppress_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n confine_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o his_o instrument_n in_o government_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o ignorance_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o disobedience_n ans._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o rome_n or_o athens_n of_o old_a do_v take_v this_o course_n and_o we_o will_v not_o answ._n answ._n deny_v but_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o debate_n and_o questioning_n and_o quarrel_n about_o right_a and_o wrong_n than_o man_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n be_v beast_n fall_v not_o out_o about_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n as_o man_n do_v dog_n and_o swine_n will_v not_o not_o scramble_v for_o gold_n as_o man_n will_v do_v if_o you_o cast_v it_o among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v swine_n or_o sheep_n quiet_a than_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v swine_n or_o sheep_n thâ—n_a man_n nor_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o beast_n than_o man_n dead_a man_n be_v quiet_a than_o the_o live_n and_o blind_a man_n will_v submit_v to_o be_v lead_v more_o easy_o than_o those_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bruit_n or_o blind_a man_n or_o dead_a man_n than_o of_o the_o live_a that_o have_v their_o sight_n a_o king_n of_o man_n that_o have_v many_o disagreement_n be_v better_a than_o a_o king_n of_o beast_n that_o all_o agree_v and_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o concord_n and_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o constant_a obedience_n §_o 77._o obj._n 5._o but_o their_o chief_a calumniation_n be_v against_o divine_n they_o say_v that_o divine_n make_v a_o trade_n 5._o object_n 5._o of_o religion_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o conscience_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o subjugate_v 384._o read_v b._n andrâ—ws_n tort._n tort._n b._n bilson_n of_o christ._n subjection_n â—â—b_n abhor_v jewel_n fâ—â—ld_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v â—ully_o show_v that_o true_a church-power_n be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o king_n de_fw-fr regum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tortus_fw-la probat_fw-la asseri_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la sententià _fw-la communi_fw-la at_o nec_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la optimorum_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 384._o both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o their_o will_n and_o set_v up_o court_n which_o
g._n the_o law_n against_o relieve_v a_o beggar_n bind_v not_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v or_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o law_n that_o be_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n charity_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n by_o preach_v or_o alm_n will_v not_o disoblige_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n themselves_o in_o case_n where_o scripture_n or_o nature_n provee_v they_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n a_o law_n for_o fast_v will_v not_o bind_v i_o when_o it_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o my_o body_n even_o on_o god_n sabbath_n duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rest_n and_o sacrifice_n 14._o if_o god_n own_o law_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a cease_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n law_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_o so_o expound_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n law_n may_v be_v contradictory_n when_o god_n never_o be_v so_o right_o understand_v 15._o where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o he_o must_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o law_n inconsistent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o the_o magistratical_a execution_n the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n must_v determine_v e._n g._n one_o law_n command_v that_o all_o the_o needy_a poor_a be_v keep_v on_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o last_v live_v another_o law_n say_v that_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v answ._n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o relief_n they_o must_v discern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v or_o send_v the_o magistrate_n or_o constable_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v also_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o constable_n that_o by_o one_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n which_o by_o the_o other_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a gaol_n to_o come_v to_o answ._n if_o he_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o force_n and_z and_z another_o imprison_v he_o for_o be_v there_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v it_o 16._o but_o out_o of_o such_o except_a case_n the_o law_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n do_v bind_v we_o as_o be_v afore_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v they_o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o exemption_n we_o must_v obey_v to_o our_o corporal_a detriment_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a detriment_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n gentleman_n you_o need_v not_o meet_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o usual_a censure_n or_o suspicion_n that_o divine_n be_v busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o call_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o will_v as_o much_o forbear_v such_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v well_o desire_v if_o your_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o and_o regulate_v it_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o honourable_a nor_o desirable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o very_o sva_fw-la legum_n mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la depravatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la piguit_fw-la perdiscere_fw-la quo_fw-la inhoneste_a uti_fw-la nollem_fw-la &_o honest_a vix_fw-la possem_fw-la etsi_fw-la vellem_fw-la petrarch_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la brief_o so_o far_o to_o direct_v you_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o polity_n together_o and_o study_v each_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v it_o in_o its_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v understand_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o next_o the_o universal_a polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o study_v humane_a polity_n and_o law_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o by-law_n of_o corporation_n do_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o polity_n and_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v unlike_a to_o understand_v what_o divine_a or_o humane_a polity_n or_o law_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o a_o community_n and_o what_o a_o politic_a society_n be_v will_v hardly_o know_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v its_o end_n and_o what_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v will_v study_v but_o unhappy_o the_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o live_v in_o §_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la as_o found_v in_o creation_n and_o refound_v in_o redemption_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n what_o ridiculous_a discourse_n will_v such_o a_o man_n make_v of_o his_o local_a polity_n or_o law_n he_o know_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o be_v all_o his_o officer_n much_o more_o below_o he_o than_o their_o justice_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n must_v first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o atheist_n that_o deride_v or_o slight_a divinity_n do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o all_o their_o independent_a break_a study_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a lawyer_n that_o understand_v not_o theology_n therefore_o let_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o all_o your_o observation_n and_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o man_n power_n and_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o divine_a polity_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a policy_n man_n law_n be_v ultimate_o to_o promote_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o because_o god_n law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o humane_a law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n offic._n male_a se_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la qui_fw-la regulam_fw-la summae_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr offic._n 4._o because_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v incomparable_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o temporal_a peace_n or_o suffering_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o lawyer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o language_n history_n and_o other_o needful_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o dishonour_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o be_v your_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o
any_o such_o necessary_a p._n 916_o q._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 917_o q._n 174._o what_o book_n shall_v a_o poor_a man_n choose_v that_o for_o want_n of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v have_v or_o read_v but_o few_o there_o be_v three_o catalogue_n set_v down_o but_o somewhat_o disorderly_a as_o they_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n 1._o the_o small_a or_o poor_a library_n 2._o a_o poor_a library_n that_o have_v considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o more_o addition_n to_o they_o for_o they_o that_o can_v go_v high_o with_o some_o additional_a note_n p._n 921_o tome_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._n general_n direction_n for_o a_o upright_a life_n p._n 1_o the_o most_o pass_v by_o on_o necessary_a reason_n chap._n ii_o a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_fw-la to_o ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n p._n 5_o chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o ruler_n p._n 9_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o government_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v for_o popularity_n examine_v and_o confute_v direction_n for_o obedience_n duty_n to_o ruler_n q._n be_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n p._n 20._o q._n 2._o may_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a p._n 20._o q._n 3._o do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n q._n 4._o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n q._n 5._o if_o king_n and_o bishop_n differ_v which_o must_v be_v obey_v q._n be_v he_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v p._n 25._o of_o admonition_n of_o ruler_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o sound_a author_n of_o politic_n be_v against_o monarchy_n q._n 2._o whether_o civilian_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 3._o be_v historian_n against_o it_o greek_n roman_a or_o christian_a q._n 4._o whether_o athens_n rome_n aristotle_n philosopher_n academy_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 5._o be_v divine_n and_o church_n discipline_n against_o it_o q._n 6._o be_v scripture_n and_o christianity_n against_o it_o objection_n answer_v q._n be_v papist_n prelatist_n and_o puritan_n against_o it_o bilson_n and_o andrews_n vindication_n of_o the_o puritan_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o government_n further_o direction_n tit._n 2._o q._n whether_o man_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n q._n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o law_n of_o man_n more_o full_o answer_v p._n 36_o 37_o chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n p._n 39_o chap._n v._o the_o duty_n of_o physician_n p._n 43_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n p._n 44_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o soldier_n about_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n prince_n nobles_z judge_n and_o justice_n be_v pass_v by_o lest_o they_o take_v counsel_n for_o injury_n p._n 46_o chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n p._n 50._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o war_n tyranny_n malignant_a persecute_v fury_n unrighteous_a judgement_n oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n robbery_n wrath_n gild_n and_o shame_n malice_n and_o revenge_n wicked_a impatience_n covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o consequent_n tit._n 2._o advice_n against_o self-murder_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v avoid_v melancholy_n worldly_a trouble_n discontent_n passion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54._o beside_o gluttony_n tipple_a and_o idleness_n the_o great_a murderer_n chhp._n ix_o direction_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o enemy_n against_o wrath_n malice_n revenge_n and_o persecution_n practical_a direction_n cure_v consideration_n twenty_n p._n 56_o chap._n x._o case_n resolve_v about_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o debt_n and_o about_o self_n defence_n and_o seek_v â—ur_n right_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 61_o q._n what_o injury_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v neg._n and_o affir_n resolve_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 5._o 38_o etc._n etc._n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o q._n 3._o be_o i_o bind_v to_o forgive_v another_o if_o he_o ask_v i_o not_o forgiveness_n luke_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o q._n 5._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v our_o life_n or_o estate_n against_o a_o robber_n murderer_n or_o unjust_a invader_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n in_o defend_v my_o purse_n or_o estate_n only_o p._n 65_o q._n 7._o may_v we_o kill_v or_o wound_v another_o in_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n p._n 66_o chap._n xi_o special_a direction_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n determine_v much_o of_o the_o case_n about_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 67._o what_o be_v persecution_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n understand_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n q._n whether_o particular_a church_n shall_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o penalty_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o hinder_a the_o gospel_n least_o more_o direction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o one_o chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v p._n 80._o what_o scandal_n be_v and_o what_o not_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o it_o twenty_o direction_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n take_v or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o especial_o quarrel_v with_o godliness_n p._n 88_o or_o take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n practical_a direction_n against_o take_v hurt_v by_o other_o p._n 90._o chap._n fourteen_o direction_n against_o soul-murder_n and_o partake_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 92_o the_o several_a way_n of_o destroy_a soul_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o p._n 95_o chap._n xvi_o special_a direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n tit._n 1._o motive_n to_o holy_a conference_n and_o exhortation_n p_o 97_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o christian_a edify_v discourse_n p._n 100_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n p._n 101_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n how_o the_o proud_a do_v hinder_v peace_n many_o more_o cause_n and_o cure_n open_v p._n 103_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n against_o all_o theft_n fraud_n or_o injurious_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o p._n 107_o tit._n 2._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o theft_n and_o such_o injury_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o save_v one_o life_n q._n 2._o may_v i_o take_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v i_o and_o will_v not_o q._n 3._o may_v i_o take_v my_o own_o from_o a_o unjust_a borrower_n or_o possessor_n if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o get_v it_o q._n 4._o may_v i_o recover_v my_o own_o by_o force_n from_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o force_n from_o i_o q._n 5._o may_v we_o take_v from_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a q._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o may_v i_o take_v some_o q._n 7._o may_v not_o one_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o may_v a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v may_n child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o such_o cruelty_n q._n 9_o may_v i_o take_v what_o a_o man_n forfeit_v penal_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o i_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o necessity_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v q._n 12._o may_v i_o take_v in_o jest_n from_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o q_o 13._o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o another_o to_o prevent_v his_o hurt_a himself_n q._n 14._o may_v i_o take_v away_o card_n die_n playbook_n papist-book_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hurt_v his_o soul._n q_o 15._o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n take_v the_o subject_n good_n when_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n q_o 16._o may_v i_o take_v from_o
god_n and_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o you_o run_v but_o into_o sin_n and_o hell_n §_o 60._o tempt_v 30._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o such_o 30._o tempt_v 30._o common_a infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a have_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n but_o be_v not_o all_o man_n sinner_n they_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reign_v unpardoned_a sin_n §_o 61._o direct_v 30._o but_o o_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o convert_a and_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n 30._o direct_v 30._o between_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o rebel_n between_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o gross_a or_o mortal_a sin_n and_o hate_v bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o infirmity_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o love_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o love_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n god_n will_v one_o day_n show_v you_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o when_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v siner_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o sinner_n that_o be_v condemn_v §_o 62._o but_o here_o be_v many_o subordinate_a temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n tempt_v tempt_v temp._n 1._o be_v but_o infirmity_n one_o be_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v not_o in_o outward_a deed_n and_o they_o take_v restraint_n for_o sanctification_n §_o 63._o direct_v 1._o alas_o man_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v its_o garrison_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o throne_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalence_n of_o your_o lust_n within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n all_o outward_a sin_n be_v but_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o reign_a sin_n within_o and_o a_o gather_a tribute_n for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o king_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n rom._n 13._o 14._o on_o this_o all_o be_v consume_v james_n 4._o 3._o original_a sin_n may_v be_v reign_v sin_n as_o a_o king_n may_v be_v bear_v a_o king_n sin_n certain_o reign_v till_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o §_o 64._o tempt_v 2._o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v no_o open_a gross_a disgraceful_a 2._o tempt_v 2._o sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v account_v small_a §_o 65._o direct_v 2._o but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a heinous_a sin_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o holiness_n to_o love_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n above_o he_o to_o set_v more_o by_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o do_v more_o for_o it_o however_o they_o show_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n sin_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a for_o lie_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n the_o root_n and_o heart_n be_v usual_o unseen_a some_o king_n as_o in_o china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o majesty_n king_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o government_n but_o action_n of_o state_n be_v execute_v by_o officer_n when_o you_o see_v a_o man_n go_v or_o work_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o within_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o sin_n appear_v without_o as_o it_o be_v within_o it_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o power_n and_o majesty_n then_o minister_n and_o friend_n and_o every_o good_a man_n will_v cast_v a_o stone_n at_o it_o but_o its_o secrecy_n be_v its_o peace_n the_o devil_n himself_o prevail_v by_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n if_o he_o be_v see_v he_o will_v be_v less_o obey_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o reign_v sin_n of_o the_o heart_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n may_v be_v reign_v sin_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n david_n hide_v his_o sin_n or_o rachel_n her_o idol_n make_v they_o not_o the_o better_a it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o some_o man_n 7._o see_v jer._n 4._o 14._o hos._n 7._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o humble_v they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v humble_v nor_o convince_v by_o heart-sin_n alone_o a_o oven_n be_v hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v §_o 66._o tempt_v 3._o satan_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o unpardoned_a reign_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v common_a 3._o tempt_v 3._o in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o must_v be_v condemn_v say_v they_o god_n help_v a_o great_a number_n §_o 67._o direct_v 3._o but_o know_v you_o not_o that_o reign_v sin_n be_v much_o more_o common_a than_o save_a holiness_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o go_v in_o at_o it_o salvation_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o holiness_n and_o damnation_n as_o common_a as_o reign_v sin_n where_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v this_o sign_n therefore_o make_v against_o you_o §_o 69._o tempt_v 4._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o you_o see_v good_a man_n commit_v you_o play_v 4._o tempt_v 4._o at_o the_o same_o game_n as_o they_o you_o do_v but_o what_o you_o see_v they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v pardon_v §_o 68_o direct_v 4._o you_o must_v judge_v the_o man_n by_o his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n by_o the_o man_n and_o there_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v at_o than_o the_o bare_a matter_n of_o a_o act_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a may_v play_v at_o the_o same_o game_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o end_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o love_n to_o sport_n nor_o so_o frequent_o and_o long_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n many_o drop_n may_v wear_v a_o stone_n many_o stripe_n with_o small_a twig_n may_v draw_v blood_n many_o mean_v man_n in_o a_o senate_n have_v be_v as_o great_a king_n you_o may_v have_v many_o of_o these_o little_a sin_n set_v all_o together_o which_o plain_o make_v up_o a_o carnal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o outward_a show_n a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o sin_n material_o small_a and_o such_o as_o better_a man_n commit_v may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o power_n and_o rule_n with_o you_o and_o concur_v with_o other_o which_o be_v great_a §_o 70._o tempt_v 5._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o such_o be_v not_o reign_v 5._o tempt_v 5._o sin_n §_o 71._o direct_v 5._o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o positive_a sensual_a affection_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o the_o creature_n which_o divert_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v the_o omission_n and_o so_o omission_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o reign_v sin_n the_o not_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o master_v of_o sensuality_n be_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n god_n make_v you_o to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n else_o a_o stone_n or_o corpse_n be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n as_o you_o for_o they_o do_v less_o harm_n than_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o your_o religion_n whether_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v or_o not_o it_o be_v your_o king_n it_o may_v show_v its_o power_n as_o well_o by_o command_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o consider_v and_o not_o to_o read_v as_o in_o command_v you_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o swear_v the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v by_o omission_n such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n and_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jer._n 10._o 25._o that_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o mercy_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n hos._n 4._o 1._o that_o feed_v not_o clothe_v not_o visit_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n matth._n 25._o that_o hide_v their_o talent_n matth._n 25._o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o creature_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v omission_n and_o commission_n that_o go_v together_o in_o your_o reign_a sin_n §_o 72._o tempt_v 6._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reign_v 6._o tempt_v 6._o sin_n at_o least_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o
that_o be_v bestow_v in_o sin_n upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v use_v against_o he_o and_o noâ—_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n or_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n both_o idleness_n and_o alienate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o §_o 9_o iii_o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o self-resignation_n often_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o you_o be_v most_o miserable_a you_o can_v not_o support_v preserve_v or_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v save_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o distress_n alas_o if_o you_o be_v humble_a christian_n you_o know_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o feel_v yourselves_o such_o a_o daily_a burden_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v sure_a enough_o of_o yourselves_o ere_o now_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n above_o all_o your_o enemy_n to_o save_v you_o from_o yourselves_o and_o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o save_v you_o from_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o remember_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o take_v the_o full_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o god_n none_o else_o can_v save_v you_o or_o sanctify_v you_o or_o keep_v you_o alive_a one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n that_o you_o be_v his._n 3_o his_o right_n be_v absolute_a and_o none_o have_v right_o to_o you_o but_o he_o none_o else_o do_v create_v you_o redeem_v you_o or_o regenerate_v you_o 4._o he_o will_v use_v you_o only_o in_o safe_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o no_o worse_a a_o end_n than_o your_o endless_a happiness_n 5._o what_o you_o deny_v he_o or_o steal_v from_o he_o you_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o better_o deserve_v it_o 6._o you_o be_v his_o own_o in_o tiâ—le_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o will_n upon_o you_o your_o consent_n and_o resignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o good_a to_o â—ase_v you_o of_o your_o care_n and_o secure_v you_o from_o present_a and_o eternal_a misery_n direct_v vi_o 6._o gr._n dir._n 6._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rectitude_n and_o happiness_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o labour_v therefore_o to_o bring_v governor_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a governor_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o your_o delight_n and_o business_n sincere_o and_o exact_o to_o obey_v his_o will._n §_o 1._o have_v resign_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n as_o your_o owner_n you_o be_v next_o to_o subject_n yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n as_o your_o governor_n or_o king_n how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n consist_v in_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o love_n be_v the_o high_a work_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o discharge_v laâ—tius_fw-la aristipâ—us_n rogatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quiâ—_n haberent_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la philosophi_fw-la si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la leges_fw-la interâ—ant_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la vivemus_fw-la laâ—tius_fw-la we_o from_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n that_o it_o constrain_v we_o to_o it_o most_o powerful_o and_o most_o sweet_o and_o must_v itself_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o these_o effect_n john_n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righeeous_a 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n i_o set_v together_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a authority_n may_v carry_v you_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o full_a subjection_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o i._o as_o in_o god_n there_o be_v first_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o king_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n so_o in_o we_o there_o be_v first_o our_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o actual_a obedience_n what_o subjection_n what_o we_o be_v subject_n by_o divine_a obligation_n before_o we_o consent_v as_o rebel_n be_v but_o our_o consent_n or_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n subjection_n be_v our_o state_v obligation_n to_o obedience_n this_o subjection_n and_o habit_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o right_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n over_o we_o be_v practical_a and_o not_o notional_a only_o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v deeprooted_n and_o fix_v and_o become_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n intention_n of_o his_o end_n be_v that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v which_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o last_o step_n or_o as_o a_o child_n subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o ready_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v constant_a keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o when_o it_o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v resolute_a powerful_a and_o victorious_a against_o temptation_n to_o disobedience_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v superlative_a respect_v god_n as_o our_o supreme_a king_n and_o own_v no_o authority_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 8._o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a pleasant_a cheerful_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n §_o 3._o ii_o to_o bring_v
in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o sinful_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o most_o strong_o suspicious_a of_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o less_o suspicious_a of_o sinfullness_n in_o my_o forbear_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o preach_v and_o least_o of_o all_o suspicious_a of_o sinfullness_n in_o my_o preach_v though_o prohibit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o subscribe_v sinful_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o forbear_v sinful_o to_o exercise_v my_o office_n be_v the_o next_o and_o to_o preach_v unwarrantable_o be_v the_o least_o §_o 52._o rule_n 8._o if_o i_o can_v perceive_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o omission_n and_o the_o rule_n rule_n commission_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o my_o suspicion_n or_o doubt_v then_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v great_a help_n and_o evidence_n to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v not_o §_o 53._o rule_n 9_o if_o both_o great_a material_a evil_n be_v on_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o great_a suspicion_n rule_n rule_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o sinfullness_n also_o then_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n §_o 54._o rule_n 10._o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o material_a evil_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o rule_n rule_n suspicion_n and_o evidence_n be_v on_o the_o other_o than_o the_o former_a if_o sin_n will_v be_v material_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o late_a will_v be_v formal_o the_o great_a disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a as_o suppose_v that_o i_o swear_v to_o god_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o a_o shilling_n or_o that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o week_n together_o here_o i_o take_v perjury_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o my_o cast_v away_o a_o shilling_n or_o forbear_v to_o pray_v a_o week_n but_o when_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o oath_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o i_o have_v great_a suspicion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o no_o oath_n must_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n here_o if_o the_o not_o keep_v it_o prove_v a_o sin_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o if_o i_o keep_v it_o not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o disobedience_n in_o keep_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v §_o 55._o rule_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n that_o i_o suspect_v on_o one_o side_n and_o but_o a_o single_a one_o on_o the_o other_o rule_n rule_n it_o make_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o case_n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o my_o father_n family_n there_o be_v heretic_n and_o drunkard_n and_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o my_o mother_n approve_v my_o vow_n my_o father_n be_v against_o it_o and_o discharge_v i_o of_o it_o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n on_o one_o side_n i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o bind_v or_o may_v act_v against_o my_o father_n will_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o as_o much_o doubt_n whether_o i_o be_o not_o perjure_v and_o disobedient_a to_o my_o mother_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o disobey_v not_o god_n that_o make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n before_o i_o vow_v it_o §_o 56._o rule_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o omit_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o duty_n for_o rule_n rule_n â—ver_n and_o the_o delay_n it_o or_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o aplace_n and_o manner_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v i_o for_o shorten_v my_o prayer_n or_o for_o pray_v but_o once_o a_o day_n or_o at_o noon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o for_o defect_n in_o method_n or_o fervency_n or_o expression_n may_v not_o justify_v or_o excuse_v i_o for_o deny_v renounce_v or_o long_o forbear_v prayer_n and_o that_o which_o may_v excuse_v a_o apostle_n for_o not_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n or_o not_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o high-priest_n allowance_n or_o consent_n or_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o if_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o calling_n or_o total_o as_o to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n have_v cease_v their_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n §_o 57_o rule_n 13._o if_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v seem_v equal_a in_o greatness_n and_o rule_n rule_n our_o doubt_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v safe_a to_o avoid_v the_o commission_n more_o studious_o than_o the_o â—mission_n for_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n give_v §_o 58._o rule_n 14._o there_o be_v usual_o much_o more_o matter_n for_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la of_o sin_n rule_n rule_n to_o be_v commit_v than_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v omit_v when_o the_o commission_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n both_o because_o it_o be_v there_o that_o the_o fear_n begin_v for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o good_a work_n be_v no_o duty_n to_o i_o if_o the_o act_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o necessary_a condition_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o suspect_v the_o act_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o must_v needs_o suspect_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o i_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o shall_v be_v rational_o more_o persuade_v that_o the_o duty_n be_v my_o duty_n than_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o country_n i_o can_v no_o further_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n than_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o controversy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o and_o also_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o sin_n but_o few_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o timeâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v another_o man_n duty_n and_o not_o i_o for_o instance_n charles_n the_o five_o impose_v the_o interim_n upon_o germany_n some_o paâ—â—â—â—rs_n yield_v to_o it_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o those_o that_o yield_v plead_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o their_o utter_a desolation_n but_o yet_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v without_o it_o the_o other_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o argue_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v confident_a the_o interim_n be_v sinful_a they_o must_v be_v confident_a that_o nothing_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o that_o god_n know_v best_o what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o accomplish_v its_o good_a by_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n but_o only_o lose_v the_o ruler_n licence_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o till_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o god_n can_v serve_v himself_o by_o their_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o while_o other_o take_v their_o place_n that_o think_v the_o interim_n lawful_a the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a and_o if_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v restore_v their_o full_a liberty_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o pastor_n do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o office_n another_o instance_n the_o zealous_a papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o in_o france_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v the_o league_n and_o war_a against_o the_o king_n because_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a lawyer_n that_o be_v against_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o total_a soveraingty_n over_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o no_o preservation_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o lawful_a to_o they_o which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a sin_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v
campos_fw-la ecclesia_n decurrebat_fw-la ipso_fw-la metu_fw-la siccatum_fw-la est_fw-la â—lumen_fw-la when_o gâ—â—sericus_n besiege_v hippo._n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o ill_n his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n he_o be_v haste_v to_o his_o dust_n and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o worldly_a hop_v 〈…〉_o ghts_n do_v perish_v with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o god_n can_v in_o one_o moment_n tread_v into_o the_o e_o 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o dream_n a_o shadow_n a_o dry_a leaf_n or_o a_o little_a chaff_n that_o be_v blow_v awhile_o about_o the_o w_n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o same_o â—â—n_fw-la or_o all_o those_o man_n who_o now_o thou_o fear_v shall_v one_o of_o these_o day_n most_o certain_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n lâ—st_v their_o ugly_a sight_n and_o stink_n be_v a_o annoyance_n to_o the_o live_n where_o now_o be_v all_o the_o proud_a one_o that_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o awhile_o ago_o in_o one_o age_n they_o look_v big_a and_o boast_v of_o their_o power_n and_o rebel_n and_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v mad_a to_o be_v great_a and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n or_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o next_o or_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v vile_a thâ—n_n the_o dirt_n their_o carcase_n be_v bury_v or_o their_o bone_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o make_v the_o horror_n and_o wonder_n of_o beholder_n and_o be_v this_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v fear_v above_o god_n or_o against_o god_n see_v isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cat_n they_o like_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fâ—r_n ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n isa._n 2._o 22._o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o psal._n 146._o 3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v when_o herod_n be_v magnify_v as_o a_o god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v devour_v alive_a by_o worm_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n from_o frog_n and_o fly_n and_o louse_n say_v god_n to_o sennacharib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheamed_a and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v thy_o eye_n on_o high_a o_o what_o a_o worm_n be_v man_n that_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v chain_v and_o dependent_a upon_o god_n and_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v thou_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v work_v unto_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v you_o afraid_a leâ—t_n god_n shall_v do_v you_o good_a by_o they_o if_o you_o see_v the_o knife_n or_o lancet_n in_o a_o enemy_n hand_n only_o you_o may_v fear_v it_o but_o if_o you_o see_v it_o in_o the_o surgeon_n or_o in_o a_o father_n hand_n though_o nature_n will_v a_o little_a 1._o valentinianus_n jussus_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n juliano_n immolare_fw-la idolis_fw-la aut_fw-la militia_n excedere_fw-la sponge_n discessit_fw-la nec_fw-la mora_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_o serat_fw-la tribunatum_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la persecutoris_fw-la svi_fw-la accepit_fw-la imperium_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 1._o shrink_v yet_o reason_n will_v forbid_v you_o to_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o inordinate_o to_o fear_v what_o if_o god_n will_v permit_v josephs_n brethren_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o his_o master_n wife_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a what_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n or_o the_o king_n to_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o the_o three_o confessor_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o your_o father_n will_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o man_n our_o lord_n tell_v pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o save_v it_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o god_n instrument_n that_o you_o fear_v they_o and_o that_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a answer_v obj._n we_o fear_v they_o only_o as_o god_n instrument_n answer_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v not_o first_o afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n answ._n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o to_o cherish_v your_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o to_o hinder_v your_o own_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n when_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o or_o the_o pretence_n for_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o if_o real_o you_o fear_v they_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 1._o why_o then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n before_o when_o the_o danger_n from_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v you_o know_v god_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n or_o will_n 2._o and_o why_o fear_v you_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v displease_v he_o more_o than_o the_o instrument_n when_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n 3._o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o more_o fear_v they_o as_o tempter_n than_o as_o afflictâ—rs_n and_o consequent_o why_o fear_v you_o not_o their_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n and_o preferment_n and_o your_o prosperity_n more_o than_o adversity_n when_o prosperity_n more_o draw_v you_o away_o to_o sin_n 4._o and_o why_o fear_v you_o not_o hell_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o you_o when_o god_n threaten_v hell_n more_o than_o humane_a penalty_n 5._o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n chief_o for_o deliverance_n but_o study_v how_o to_o pacify_v man_n why_o do_v you_o with_o more_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o compliance_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o those_o that_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v quiet_a if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o business_n then_o be_v not_o first_o with_o the_o creature_n but_o with_o god_n 6._o and_o if_o you_o fear_v they_o only_o as_o god_n instrument_n why_o do_v not_o your_o fear_n make_v you_o the_o more_o cautelous_o to_o fly_v from_o further_a guilt_n but_o rather_o make_v you_o to_o think_v of_o stretch_v your_o conscience_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o you_o dare_v and_o venture_v as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v upon_o god_n displeasure_n to_o escape_v man_v be_v these_o sign_n that_o you_o fear_v they_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o do_v you_o see_v how_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n your_o heart_n be_v indeed_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o a_o full_a subordination_n to_o god_n 1._o as_o his_o officer_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o 2._o as_o his_o executioner_n punish_v we_o for_o disobey_v he_o 3_o but_o not_o as_o satan_n instrument_n by_o god_n permission_n afflict_v we_o for_o obey_v he_o or_o without_o desert_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o
cover_v he_o §_o 4._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o law_n into_o man_n nature_n without_o very_a great_a cause_n albeit_o the_o implicit_a belief_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n particular_o yet_o much_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a to_o common_a observation_n as_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v lust_n by_o law_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o female_a sex_n most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a and_o use_v worse_o by_o man_n than_o dog_n be_v for_o first_o rape_n and_o violence_n will_v deflower_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a and_o most_o will_v have_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o take_v another_o at_o least_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a they_o will_v choose_v a_o young_a and_o so_o the_o age_a woman_n will_v be_v the_o most_o calamitous_a creature_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o lust_n be_v addict_v to_o variety_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o sickness_n that_o make_v their_o person_n less_o please_v and_o age_n and_o other_o accident_n will_v expose_v they_o almost_o all_o to_o utter_v misery_n and_o man_n will_v be_v lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o law_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o end_n so_o that_o half_a the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v ruin_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o such_o other_o as_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o 4._o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o procreation_n and_o no_o man_n will_v well_o know_v what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o not_o to_o know_v their_o land_n or_o house_n §_o 6._o 5._o hereby_o all_o natural_a affection_n will_v be_v diminish_v or_o extinguish_v as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o love_n between_o father_n and_o child_n will_v be_v diminish_v §_o 7._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o due_a education_n of_o child_n will_v be_v hinder_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o mother_n that_o shall_v first_o take_v care_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v and_o turn_v away_o that_o fresh_a harlot_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o will_v hate_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o all_o society_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o man_n will_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o bruit_n who_o nature_n have_v either_o better_a teach_v or_o else_o make_v for_o they_o some_o other_o supply_n learn_v religion_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v among_o those_o few_o savage_a cannibal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n for_o how_o much_o all_o these_o depend_v upon_o education_n experience_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o confusion_n in_o procreation_n will_v introduce_v such_o confusion_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o family_n and_o all_o society_n by_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v necessary_a affection_n and_o education_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n imaginable_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o desirable_a judge_v then_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n lust_n unrestrained_a §_o 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o moderate_a restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o object_n object_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mahometan_n without_o so_o much_o strictness_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v answ._n that_o this_o strictness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o answ._n answ._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o else_o will_v follow_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o prevent_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o violent_o incline_v to_o break_v over_o that_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o close_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a restrain_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o run_v out_o at_o a_o little_a gap_n 3._o the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o more_o full_o do_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o bruit_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v as_o strict_a in_o their_o copulation_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a beast_n and_o bird_n yet_o the_o aërial_n go_v by_o couple_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n be_v common_o teach_v this_o chastity_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v lust_n come_v near_o to_o heaven_n 5._o the_o family_n of_o the_o mahometan_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o do_v show_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o great_a slavery_n that_o woman_n be_v keep_v in_o make_v they_o like_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o when_o woman_n be_v thus_o enslave_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n by_o which_o all_o virtue_n and_o civility_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o debase_v and_o brutify_v of_o mankind_n §_o 9_o 7._o child_n be_v the_o pretious_a of_o all_o our_o treasure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o their_o welfare_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n to_o debase_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n and_o if_o man_n must_v be_v hang_v for_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o good_n or_o money_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o think_v too_o strict_a that_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v your_o estate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v strict_a against_o the_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o debasement_n of_o your_o image_n on_o your_o child_n and_o against_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o soul_n §_o 10._o 8._o god_n will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mean_v fit_v thereunto_o brutish_a promiscuous_a generation_n tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o brutish_a seed_n and_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v those_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a from_o their_o youth_n yet_o a_o holy_a marriage_n and_o holy_a dedication_n of_o child_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a education_n of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o the_o lord_n bate_v put_v away_o §_o 11._o 9_o yea_o lust_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v it_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o only_a excellent_a pleasure_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o brutish_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o distemper_v the_o passion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n and_o â—oâ—l_n solomon_n wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aâ—ter_v other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n preserve_v he_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o fleshly_a â—â—â—â—ts_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o â—oâ—l_n thereby_o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o intellect_n and_o heart_n pleasure_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n which_o his_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o happy_a be_v to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bad_a and_o miserable_a be_v to_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o make_v man_n bad_a and_o end_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v
laert._n in_o aristip._n a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o speech_n such_o his_o work_n and_o such_o his_o life_n therefore_o by_o vain_a or_o sinful_a word_n you_o tell_v man_n the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n §_o 4._o 3._o man_n work_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o their_o word_n therefore_o if_o their_o deed_n be_v regardable_a their_o word_n be_v regardable_a deed_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o cause_v by_o word_n daily_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n a_o speech_n have_v save_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o speech_n have_v lose_v a_o kingdom_n great_a action_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o great_a consequent_n §_o 5._o 4._o if_o the_o man_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v regardable_a word_n be_v regardable_a for_o word_n be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o their_o good_a or_o hurt_n god_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n subversion_n and_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v hurt_v every_o day_n by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o some_o deceive_v some_o puff_v up_o some_o harden_a and_o some_o provoke_v to_o sinful_a passion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v every_o day_n edify_v by_o word_n either_o instruct_v admonish_v quicken_v or_o comfort_v paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o tongue_n cut_v deep_a than_o sword_n because_o they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n tongue_n sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a §_o 6._o 5._o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o creator_n praise_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o 100_o psal._n 66._o 2._o &_o â—â—_o 2_o &_o 135._o 3._o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o â—9_n 2._o &_o 100_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o man_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o high_a faculty_n part_n and_o grace_n be_v expressive_o by_o the_o tongue_n our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v much_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o express_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o lantern_n or_o casement_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o look_v out_o and_o shine_v unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o sin_n or_o duty_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o any_o that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 7._o 6._o our_o word_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n and_o operation_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o so_o they_o recoil_v to_o they_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o conference_n we_o daily_o observe_v therefore_o for_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n our_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o §_o 8._o 7._o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n will_v best_o teach_v you_o what_o regard_v you_o shall_v have_v to_o word_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 423._o matth._n 12._o 32._o they_o who_o use_v but_o few_o word_n need_v not_o many_o law_n say_v charyllus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o â—yâ—â—â—â—gus_n make_v so_o few_o law_n pâ—â—t_v apophâ—hâ—g_v p._n 423._o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o backbiting_a with_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o the_o very_a work_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 11._o judge_v now_o how_o god_n judge_v of_o your_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o and_o some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o care_v yourselves_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o you_o and_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o care_v what_o language_n your_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n give_v you_o be_v not_o word_n against_o the_o king_n treasonable_a and_o capital_a as_o well_o as_o deed_n the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o word_n jam._n 3._o 6._o i_o may_v conclude_v then_o with_o prov._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o prov._n 21._o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o and_o remember_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o mere_a 2._o direct_v 2._o restraint_n of_o it_o from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o magnify_n of_o tongue_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a commemoration_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o plat._n plato_n rectâ—_n diceâ—e_n in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scindit_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dicere_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 4._o quando_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ea_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o dicenti_fw-la &_o auditori_fw-la nec_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ad_n peccâ—ntes_fw-la seniores_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la verba_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la congrua_fw-la loquamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ad_fw-la juniores_fw-la dicâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la majore_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o plat._n his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o for_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 5._o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o lawful_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o necessary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o belief_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o before_o man_n 7._o to_o preach_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v it_o in_o discourse_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n 8._o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o deceiver_n 9_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o particular_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v able_a 10._o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n 11._o to_o crave_v the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 12._o to_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o man_n superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n 13._o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v call_v
7._o all_o sport_n be_v unlawful_a which_o take_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v spend_v in_o great_a work_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o on_o the_o lordsday_n without_o necessity_n or_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o the_o end_n of_o a_o recreation_n do_v necessary_o require_v which_o be_v too_o common_a §_o 12._o qual_a 8._o 8._o if_o a_o recreation_n be_v profane_a as_o make_v sport_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o 23._o 2_o king_n â—3_n 23._o god_n and_o â—_o villainy_n unbeseeming_a any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o his_o heavy_a vengeance_n the_o child_n that_o make_v sport_n with_o call_v the_o prophet_n bald-head_n be_v slay_v by_o bear_n §_o 13._o qual_a 9_o 9_o they_o be_v unlawful_a sport_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o as_o player_n that_o defame_n and_o reproach_v other_o man_n and_o hunter_n and_o hawkers_o that_o tread_v down_o poor_a man_n corn_n and_o hedge_n §_o 14._o qual_a 10._o 10._o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o make_v sport_n of_o other_o man_n sin_v or_o to_o act_v it_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v too_o common_a with_o comedian_n and_o other_o profane_a wit_n §_o 15._o qual_a 11._o 11._o unclean_a obscene_a recreation_n be_v unlawful_a when_o filthiness_n or_o wantonness_n be_v represent_v without_o a_o due_a expression_n of_o its_o odiousness_n or_o with_o obscene_a word_n or_o action_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o qual_a 12._o 12._o those_o sport_n be_v unlawful_a which_o occasion_n the_o multiply_a of_o idle_a word_n about_o they_o and_o engage_v the_o player_n in_o foolish_a needless_a unprofitable_a preach_v §_o 17._o qual_a 13._o 13._o and_o those_o sport_n be_v sinful_a which_o plain_o tend_v to_o provoke_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lust_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o fight_v or_o the_o like_a §_o 18._o qual_a 14._o 14._o those_o also_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o covetousness_n to_o win_v other_o man_n money_n of_o they_o or_o that_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o covetousness_n in_o those_o you_o play_v with_o §_o 19_o qual_a 15._o 15._o cruel_a recreation_n also_o be_v unlawful_a as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o duelier_n fighter_n or_o any_o that_o abuse_v each_o other_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o needless_o torment_v each_o other_o §_o 20._o qual_a 16._o 16._o too_o costly_a recreation_n also_o be_v unlawful_a when_o you_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o you_o have_v it_o be_v sinful_a to_o expend_v it_o needless_o on_o sport_n §_o 21._o qual_a 17._o 17._o unnecessary_a recreation_n forbid_v by_o our_o lawful_a governor_n be_v unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v before_o lawful_a to_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v not_o because_o your_o king_n your_o pastor_n your_o parent_n your_o master_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o restrain_v you_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o §_o 22._o qual_a 18._o 18._o last_o if_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o divers_a recreation_n before_o you_o you_o must_v choose_v the_o fit_a and_o if_o you_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v less_o fit_a and_o profitable_a when_o a_o fit_a may_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n though_o that_o which_o you_o choose_v be_v lawful_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o §_o 23._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o common_a stage-play_n game_n card_n die_n and_o divers_a etc._n qu._n what_o to_o think_v of_o common_a stage-plays_a game_n card_n die_n etc._n etc._n other_o such_o kind_n of_o sport_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o evil_a qualification_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o be_v they_o use_v without_o very_a many_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v too_o common_o use_v by_o man_n that_o never_o intend_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n by_o they_o yea_o by_o man_n that_o live_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n yea_o by_o man_n that_o live_v not_o in_o any_o constant_a honest_a labour_n but_o make_v a_o very_a trade_n of_o their_o recreation_n and_o use_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o the_o day_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o be_v sport_n unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a hor._n hor._n for_o it_o be_v either_o your_o body_n or_o your_o mind_n that_o need_v most_o the_o recreation_n either_o you_o be_v sedentary_a person_n or_o have_v a_o call_v of_o bodily_a labour_n if_o you_o be_v sedentary_a person_n as_o student_n scribe_n and_z divers_z other_o than_o it_o be_v your_o body_n that_n have_v most_o need_v of_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n and_o labour_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o sport_n or_o at_o least_o a_o stir_a labour_a sport_n and_o in_o this_o case_n to_o sit_v at_o card_n or_o die_n or_o a_o stage-play_n be_v instead_o of_o exercise_v your_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o need_n of_o exercise_v they_o it_o stir_v not_o your_o part_n it_o warm_v not_o your_o blood_n it_o help_v not_o concoction_n attraction_n assimilation_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v you_o much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a as_o to_o your_o very_a health_n but_o if_o you_o be_v hard_a labourer_n and_o need_v rest_n for_o your_o body_n and_o recreation_n for_o your_o mind_n or_o be_v lame_a or_o sickly_a that_o you_o can_v use_v bodily_a exercise_n than_o sure_o a_o hundred_o profitable_a exercise_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o your_o case_n you_o have_v book_n of_o necessity_n to_o read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o book_n of_o profit_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o book_n that_o tend_v to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n in_o common_a thing_n as_o history_n geography_n and_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o shall_v not_o these_o be_v any_o of_o they_o pleasant_a than_o your_o die_n and_o card_n and_o play_n §_o 25._o 3._o at_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a recreation_n for_o any_o man_n that_o intend_v a_o lawful_a end_n if_o you_o be_v student_n or_o idle_a gentleman_n be_v not_o walk_v or_o ride_v or_o shoot_v or_o some_o honest_a bodily_a labour_n rather_o that_o join_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n together_o a_o fit_a kind_n of_o exercise_n for_o you_o or_o if_o you_o be_v labour_a person_n and_o need_v only_a pleasure_n for_o your_o mind_n shall_v you_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o holy_a conference_n meditation_n or_o good_a book_n or_o if_o indeed_o you_o need_v a_o relaxation_n from_o both_o these_o have_v you_o not_o profitable_a history_n or_o geography_n to_o read_v have_v you_o not_o herb_n and_o flower_n and_o tree_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o behold_v have_v you_o not_o field_n or_o garden_n or_o meadow_n or_o wood_n to_o walk_v into_o have_v you_o not_o your_o near_a relation_n to_o delight_n in_o your_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o servant_n may_v you_o not_o talk_v with_o good_a and_o wise_a and_o cheerful_a man_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o please_a and_o edify_v to_o you_o have_v god_n give_v you_o such_o a_o world_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o will_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n without_o unlawful_a one_o much_o among_o the_o ep._n of_o bonifac._n mog_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v under_o carloman_n king_n of_o france_n which_o say_v in_o the_o king_n name_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la venationes_fw-la &_o sylvatiâ—as_fw-la vagationes_fw-la cum_fw-la canibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruis_fw-la deâ—_n interdiximus_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la accipitres_fw-la &_o falcones_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la and_o sure_o these_o be_v better_o than_o card_n and_o die_n which_o yet_o some_o priest_n now_o use_v too_o much_o or_o at_o least_o unfit_a one_o which_o therefore_o be_v unlawful_a all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a but_o card_n and_o die_n and_o stage-play_n be_v at_o best_a very_o questionable_a among_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a man_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o shall_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o salvation_n choose_v so_o doubtful_a a_o sport_n before_o such_o abundance_n of_o undoubted_o lawful_a one_o
full_a title_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o a_o state_n far_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o very_a parent_n of_o such_o child_n steal_v they_o from_o their_o absolute_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v they_o to_o slavery_n and_o torment_n §_o 3._o motive_n 3._o remember_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n you_o do_v dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n you_o enter_v they_o into_o 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therein_o you_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o virtuous_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o all_o this_o will_v you_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v you_o understand_v and_o and_o consider_v what_o you_o then_o do_v how_o solemn_o you_o yourselves_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o solemn_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o all_o their_o life_n after_o with_o you_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v §_o 4._o motive_n 4._o consider_v how_o great_a power_n the_o education_n of_o child_n have_v upon_o all_o their_o follow_a life_n 4._o motive_n 4._o except_o nature_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o usual_o do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o natural_a viciousness_n do_v often_o frustrate_a a_o good_a education_n but_o if_o any_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v this_o but_o ill_a education_n be_v more_o constant_o successful_a to_o make_v they_o evil_n this_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n which_o spring_n up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n this_o make_v so_o many_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o idle_a and_o flesh_n pleaser_n and_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a and_o covetous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n that_o come_v after_o to_o root_v out_o these_o vice_n which_o a_o ungodly_a education_n have_v so_o deep_o radicate_v ungodly_a parent_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n so_o effectual_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n on_o their_o child_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o reform_a mean_n can_v afterward_o do_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v first_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n piety_n will_v then_o have_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o sin_n have_v now_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o language_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o life_n after_o if_o they_o live_v with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o at_o first_o be_v very_o hardly_o change_v afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a education_n be_v god_n first_o and_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n many_o may_v have_v seminal_a grace_n before_o but_o they_o can_v soon_o have_v actual_a faith_n repentance_n love_n or_o any_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n itself_o in_o act_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v such_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o those_o on_o who_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o first_o the_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a because_o god_n appoint_v parent_n diligent_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n parent_n teach_v be_v the_o first_o teach_v and_o parent_n teach_v be_v for_o this_o end_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n even_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n appoint_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o on_o which_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v parent_n godly_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v miss_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n therefore_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o child_n religious_a education_n you_o deny_v they_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n of_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v upon_o disadvantage_n §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o and_o great_a be_v your_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o for_o your_o child_n 5._o motive_n 5._o good_a as_o 1._o nothing_o do_v take_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o love_n the_o great_a love_n be_v discern_v in_o your_o instruction_n the_o great_a success_n may_v you_o expect_v now_o your_o child_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o parent_n love_n than_o of_o any_o other_o whether_o minister_n and_o stranger_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o love_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o of_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o their_o love_n to_o you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o preparative_n to_o your_o success_n we_o all_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o we_o dear_o love_v with_o great_a attention_n and_o willingness_n than_o to_o other_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parent_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n betimes_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o bad_a impression_n before_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o they_o you_o have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o flexible_a and_o tender_a and_o make_v least_o resistance_n against_o instruction_n they_o rise_v not_o up_o at_o first_o against_o your_o teach_n with_o self-conceitedness_n and_o proud_a objection_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o paper_n that_o be_v write_v on_o or_o print_v before_o unapt_a to_o receive_v another_o impression_n they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v untaught_a before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o come_v with_o proud_a and_o stiff_a resistance_n to_o strive_v against_o instruction_n rather_o than_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o 4._o your_o child_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o you_o for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n and_o much_o for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v you_o and_o as_o interest_n be_v the_o common_a bias_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o with_o your_o child_n you_o may_v easy_o rule_v they_o that_o have_v this_o handle_n to_o hold_v they_o by_o than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n they_o know_v they_o serve_v you_o not_o for_o nought_o 5._o your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v most_o unquestionable_a they_o will_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o magistrate_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o parent_n authority_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o will_v not_o call_v you_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n nor_o bid_v you_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o your_o ordination_n or_o the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o your_o succession_n therefore_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o natural_a power_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6._o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n to_o force_v they_o prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n it_o bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o your_o correction_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o love_n than_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o 7._o you_o have_v best_o opportunity_n to_o know_v both_o the_o disease_n
be_v desperate_a which_o be_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o so_o easy_o deâ—ist_v with_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o christ_n indulgence_n of_o not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o dog_n and_o his_o word_n tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o swine_n do_v extend_v to_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o she_o that_o be_v just_o discourage_v from_o sharp_a reproof_n may_v yet_o have_v hope_n that_o gentle_a and_o humble_a persuasion_n may_v succeed_v and_o she_o that_o be_v discourage_v from_o open_a or_o frequent_v or_o plain_a reproof_n may_v yet_o have_v hope_n that_o secret_a or_o more_o seldom_o or_o more_o distant_a and_o general_a admonition_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o she_o that_o be_v discourage_v from_o one_o way_n of_o do_v he_o good_a may_v yet_o have_v many_o other_o way_n as_o to_o set_v some_o minister_n who_o he_o reverence_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o put_v some_o suitable_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o that_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a ought_v not_o total_o to_o despair_v but_o may_v make_v some_o more_o attempt_n hereafter_o either_o in_o some_o sickness_n or_o time_n of_o mortality_n or_o danger_n or_o affliction_n or_o when_o possible_o time_n and_o consideration_n may_v have_v better_o prepare_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o duty_n and_o a_o convince_a win_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a reproof_n quest._n 5._o what_o shall_v a_o woman_n do_v in_o controvert_v case_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o judgement_n and_o her_o 5._o quest._n 5._o husband_n differ_v answ._n 1._o some_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o that_o which_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n or_o sober_a person_n shall_v be_v past_a controversy_n and_o some_o controversy_n be_v indeed_o of_o real_a if_o not_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 2._o some_o controversy_n be_v about_o important_a necessary_a thing_n and_o some_o about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n 3._o some_o be_v about_o mere_a opinion_n or_o other_o man_n practice_n and_o some_o about_o our_o own_o practice_n 1._o in_o all_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o wife_n must_v exercise_v such_o self-suspition_n and_o modesty_n and_o submission_n as_o may_v signify_v her_o due_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 2._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a she_o must_v in_o practice_n obey_v her_o husband_n unless_o when_o superior_a power_n do_v forbid_v it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n where_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a 3._o she_o may_v modest_o give_v her_o reason_n of_o dissent_n 4._o she_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o unpeaceable_a quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o disaffection_n or_o pretend_v any_o difference_n against_o her_o conjugal_a duty_n 5._o in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a case_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o self-conceited_a nor_o importunate_a but_o if_o she_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v some_o more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v it_o to_o herself_o in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n and_o seek_v further_a information_n lest_o she_o err_v 6._o she_o must_v speak_v no_o untruth_n nor_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n judgement_n 7._o when_o she_o strong_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n she_o must_v not_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o seek_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n for_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v she_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n 8._o but_o if_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o error_n she_o will_v sin_v on_o either_o side_n till_o she_o recover_v 9_o if_o a_o husband_n be_v in_o dangerous_a error_n she_o must_v wise_o but_o unwearied_o seek_v his_o reformation_n by_o herself_o or_o other_o case_n about_o divorce_n and_o separation_n quest._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o how_o long_o and_o 1._o quest._n 1._o in_o what_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v absent_a either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n which_o paul_n mention_v or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o needful_a affair_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o mental_a or_o corporal_a incontinency_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o hurt_n which_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o absence_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o real_a duty_n therefore_o the_o case_n of_o several_a person_n do_v much_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o affair_n he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o chaste_a content_v prudent_a temper_n may_v stay_v many_o month_n or_o year_n in_o some_o case_n when_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o tend_v to_o more_o good_a than_o hurt_n as_o lawyer_n by_o their_o calling_n be_v often_o necessitate_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n at_o term_n and_o assize_n and_o merchant_n may_v be_v some_o year_n absent_a in_o some_o weighty_a case_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o get_n of_o money_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o who_o family_n must_v be_v so_o maintain_v and_o their_o wife_n be_v easy_o continent_n and_o so_o the_o good_a of_o their_o gain_n be_v great_a than_o any_o loss_n or_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o covetousness_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o needless_o and_o their_o wife_n can_v bear_v it_o or_o in_o any_o case_n when_o the_o hurt_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a it_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n 2._o may_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o make_v a_o law_n 2._o quest._n 2._o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o shall_v part_v as_o suppose_v it_o to_o minister_n judge_n or_o soldier_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bare_a command_n or_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o that_o command_n and_o so_o between_o a_o lawful_a command_n and_o a_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n a_o prince_n may_v just_o command_v a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v not_o if_o a_o king_n command_v a_o separation_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o motive_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o formal_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n i_o answer_v no_o because_o what_o god_n have_v join_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o puâ—_n asunder_o nor_o can_v either_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n dispeâ—se_v with_o your_o marriage_n covenant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v as_o a_o private_a act_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o command_n or_o law_n be_v nullity_n 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n shall_v part_v with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o office_n and_o so_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v forsake_v your_o wife_n or_o your_o ministry_n they_o shall_v do_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v divine_o oblige_v to_o both_o and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v they_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o that_o obligation_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v both_o formal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o final_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v that_o marry_a person_n be_v soldier_n and_o that_o they_o go_v far_o off_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o return_v to_o their_o family_n and_o withal_o they_o can_v take_v their_o wife_n with_o they_o without_o detriment_n or_o danger_n to_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n man_n must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o their_o marriage_n covenant_n because_o that_o be_v intend_v or_o mean_v to_o suppose_v the_o exception_n of_o any_o such_o call_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n quest._n 3._o may_v minister_n leave_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n â—oul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o â—ully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâ—is_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâ—w_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâ—ch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o â—uke_n 2_o 37._o maâ—â—h_o 4._o 2._o â—_o sâ—m_o 12._o 22._o â—uke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o the_o matter_n doubt_v of_o be_v confess_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o imposer_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o whole_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v the_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o unwilling_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unnecessary_a which_o tend_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o tread_v down_o god_n authority_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prefer_v man_v much_o more_o unwilling_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o sober_a preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n upon_o such_o account_n quest._n 132._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ._n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o god_n law_n forbid_v ruler_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o law_n forbid_v subject_n or_o private_a man_n 2._o between_o obedience_n formal_o so_o call_v which_o be_v when_o we_o therefore_o obey_v in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o commander_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n material_a only_o which_o be_v proper_o no_o obedience_n but_o a_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v command_v 3._o between_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o general_n and_o formal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o command_v this_o very_a matter_n in_o particular_a 4._o between_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o ruler_n as_o will_v warrant_v his_o imposition_n before_o god_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o such_o authority_n as_o may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o ruler_n duty_n but_o by_o that_o which_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o command_v it_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o whatever_o god_n absolute_o forbid_v man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v whoever_o command_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a absolute_o and_o always_o unlawful_a as_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o command_v or_o do_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o accident_n which_o may_v not_o be_v command_v but_o may_v be_v do_v when_o contrary_v weighty_a accident_n do_v preponderate_a 4._o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v material_o on_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o win_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o hurt_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o formal_a obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n impose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o just_a power_n 5._o our_o action_n may_v participate_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n as_o be_v action_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a formality_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o last_o leaf_n of_o rich._n hooker_n eight_o book_n of_o eccl._n polit._n will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o that_o have_v not_o just_a power_n to_o command_v i_o this_o one_o particular_a act_n yet_o may_v be_v my_o ruler_n in_o the_o general_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v 6._o eph._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o in_o general_n as_o my_o ruler_n and_o to_o disobey_v he_o in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v though_o not_o for_o he_o to_o command_v may_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o a_o appearance_n of_o disobedience_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o power_n a_o parent_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o to_o do_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a action_n much_o more_o a_o hurtful_a yet_o if_o a_o parent_n shall_v command_v a_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o do_v a_o vain_a action_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v make_v it_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a to_o he_o yea_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o throw_v away_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v evil_a when_o causeless_a the_o child_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n may_v have_v lawful_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o command_n as_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o a_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o the_o dishonour_v he_o by_o that_o disobedience_n may_v have_v such_o ill_a consequent_n as_o will_v preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v but_o mix_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o subjection_n or_o honour_n to_o a_o parent_n because_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v but_o material_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 6._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o a_o ruler_n may_v have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v induce_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_n before_o god_n nor_o save_v himself_o from_o divine_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o so_o distinct_o lest_o any_o shall_v misapply_v mr._n rich._n hooker_n doctrine_n aforesaid_a eccl._n pol._n l._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bound_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n lest_o any_o shall_v gather_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v never_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n their_o 1._o job_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o king_n their_o pastor_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o speak_v more_o exact_o to_o that_o point_n which_o need_v this_o distinguish_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o man_n power_n against_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o service_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o god_n bind_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v sinful_o command_v 7._o it_o great_o concern_v all_o sober_a christian_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n have_v absolute_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v whoever_o command_v they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o mutable_a accident_n that_o as_o the_o three_o witness_n and_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v obey_v man_n in_o all_o â—hat_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v appear_v before_o any_o magistrate_n that_o command_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v even_o to_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o private_a man_n 8._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o notable_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v obey_v when_o a_o ruleâ—_n sinful_o command_v be_v when_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o forbid_v we_o by_o
be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a usurper_n quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la that_o have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n shall_v after_o have_v a_o call_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o call_v he_o than_o the_o impediment_n from_o his_o usurpation_n be_v remove_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n even_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la to_o such_o a_o usurper_n who_o office_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n no_o protestant_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o take_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 4._o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v also_o at_o once_o in_o another_o that_o be_v lawful_a we_o may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lawful_a office_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o a_o cardinal_n as_o richelieu_n mazarine_n ximenes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o king_n minister_n exercise_v a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o tenant_n where_o law_n and_o custom_n require_v it_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o a_o lay_v elder_a as_o his_o landlord_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o think_v the_o english_a prelacy_n a_o unlawful_a office_n yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n but_o as_o ordinary_n or_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o he_o as_o he_o can_v delegate_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o spiritual_a key-bearer_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o subject_n and_o if_o prelacy_n be_v prove_v never_o so_o unlawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o king_n command_v we_o may_v swear_v or_o perform_v formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o prelate_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n in_o this_o read_v bradshaw_n against_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o oath_n to_o inferior_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o at_o least_o against_o his_o will_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v every_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o all_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o deny_v such_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v neutral_a or_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o some_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n good_a require_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o favour_v of_o pride_n in_o such_o presbyter_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o exact_v such_o oath_n but_o 5._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n lowliness_n and_o condescension_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v his_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v great_a by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 4._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a 5._o and_o such_o new_a imposition_n give_v just_a reason_n to_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v aspire_v after_o some_o inordinate_a exaltation_n or_o have_v some_o ill_a project_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o 7._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ambition_n which_o impose_v it_o but_o either_o the_o king_n and_o law_n command_v it_o or_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ☜_o ☜_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o promise_v or_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o demand_v such_o a_o oath_n 8._o if_o a_o office_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o have_v unlawful_a integral_n or_o adjunct_n or_o be_v abuse_v in_o exercise_n it_o will_v not_o by_o such_o addition_n or_o abuse_n be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o such_o 9_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n will_v make_v another_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o without_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o usurper_n before_o mention_v quest._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_n be_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v without_o a_o text_n to_o make_v sacred_a oration_n 3._o actâ—_n 2_o &_o 3._o like_o greg._n nazianzenes_n and_o homily_n like_o macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n and_o many_o other_o ancients_n and_o like_o our_o own_o church-homily_n 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o 18._o luke_n 4._o 18._o very_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n bring_v a_o new_a word_n or_o message_n from_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o keep_v interpret_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n already_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v not_o 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o successor_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teacher_n of_o god_n receive_v word_n and_o this_o practice_n will_v help_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v our_o office_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o contrary_a practice_n may_v diminish_v quest._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v on_o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v cease_v cessante_fw-la subditorum_fw-la capacitate_v as_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n proper_a to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o many_o particular_a person_n since_o 2._o the_o covenant_n mix_v of_o grace_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o such_o be_v never_o make_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n and_o perfect_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o not_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n past_a and_o go_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v much_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n once_o for_o another_o use_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o noah_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o main_a condition_n that_o be_v as_o to_o pardon_v give_v by_o it_o
more_o congruous_o and_o it_o seem_v with_o less_o offence_n than_o we_o say_v the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la apt_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n dwell_v at_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o go_v to_o describe_v he_o nothing_o well_o suit_n with_o our_o function_n but_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n let_v statesman_n and_o lawyer_n mind_v the_o rest_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v apologise_v for_o in_o this_o part_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v maim_v by_o defect_n of_o those_o direction_n to_o prince_n noble_n parliament-man_n and_o other_o magistrate_n on_o who_o duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o kingdom_n church_n and_o the_o world_n depend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o must_v teach_v they_o who_o they_o will_v hear_v while_o my_o reason_n and_o experience_n forbid_v i_o as_o a_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o a_o special_a invitation_n i_o can_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o they_o or_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o man_n so_o much_o above_o i_o shall_v stoop_v to_o read_v any_o direction_n of_o i_o much_o less_o to_o think_v i_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o may_v reprove_v a_o poor_a servant_n or_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o great_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v hear_v at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v much_o against_o pragmatical_a presumptuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v overforward_a to_o meddle_v with_o their_o governor_n or_o their_o affair_n and_o think_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reprove_v person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o above_o they_o and_o vent_v their_o distaste_n upon_o uncertain_a report_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 2._o and_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v both_o blame_v and_o misunderstand_a for_o what_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n his_o political_a principle_n and_o my_o citation_n of_o b._n bilson_n and_o such_o other_o but_o they_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o mr._n hooker_n first_o and_o eight_o book_n which_o i_o gainsay_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n or_o that_o king_n receive_v their_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o with_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o how_o far_o the_o people_n have_v in_o any_o country_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o person_n family_n or_o form_n of_o government_n or_o how_o far_o nature_n give_v they_o propriety_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o choose_v mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o any_o envy_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v it_o to_o let_v man_n know_v true_o who_o principle_n these_o be_v and_o if_o any_o causeless_o question_n whether_o the_o eight_o imperfect_a book_n be_v in_o those_o passage_n his_o own_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o confute_v be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v old_a and_o high_o honour_v by_o you_o know_v who_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o myself_o the_o dishonour_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o casuist_n and_o author_n of_o politic_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o few_o on_o i_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n on_o the_o subject_n duty_n i_o be_o large_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o least_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o instruct_v they_o if_o in_o the_o late_a part_n there_o be_v any_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o farewell_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._o general_n rule_n for_o a_o upright_a conversation_n §_o 1._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n be_v the_o character_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v upright_o or_o righteous_a and_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o uprightness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a sincerity_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o also_o rectitude_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o oppose_v to_o crookedness_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o high_a by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n §_o 2._o concern_v uprightness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v i._n brief_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o ii_o give_v you_o some_o necessary_a rule_n of_o practice_n §_o 3._o i._o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n psal._n 7._o 10._o my_o defence_n be_v of_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o god_n himself_o assume_v psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o god-calleth_a himself_o the_o maker_n the_o director_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o upright_a eccl._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 2._o 7._o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2._o the_o upright_a be_v the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o keep_v up_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceiver_n robber_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o constant_a rapine_n or_o hostility_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o further_o than_o self-interest_n do_v oblige_v man_n psal._n 15._o 1_o 2._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o society_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 11._o 2_o 3._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v job_n 12._o 4._o the_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v psal._n 37._o 14._o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o upright_n sake_n that_o society_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o sodom_n may_v have_v be_v for_o ten_o lot_n at_o least_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o omnipotency_n themselves_o isa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o prov._n â—8_o 10._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n prov._n 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 3._o uprightness_n afford_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n
noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o 4._o to_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n how_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a name_n and_o memorial_n upon_o earth_n when_o wickedness_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o shame_n on_o earth_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o §_o 18._o memorand_fw-fr 18._o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o do_v good_a at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 18._o memor_n 18._o blessing_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o prince_n and_o state_n by_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o treaty_n to_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n as_o constantine_n intercede_v with_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o forbear_v the_o coast._n eâ—sâ—b_n in_o vitâ_fw-la coast._n persecute_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v no_o far_o to_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n these_o memorandum_n will_v be_v practise_v i_o will_v only_o annex_v erasmus_n his_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a recite_v by_o alstedius_n encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o pag._n 173_o 174._o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n out_o of_o erasmus_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n delineate_v some_o celestial_a wight_n like_a to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o man_n absolute_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n which_o be_v oculaâ—issimum_fw-la most_o discern_a look_v to_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o regard_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o every_o one_o life_n be_v dear_a than_o his_o own_o who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o who_o have_v reward_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pardon_v for_o the_o bad_a if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o free_o desire_v to_o deserve_v well_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n by_o his_o own_o peril_n that_o take_v his_o country_n commodity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o gain_n that_o always_o watch_v that_o other_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o that_o leave_v himself_o no_o quiet_a vacancy_n that_o his_o country_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a vacancy_n or_o peace_n that_o afflict_v himself_o with_o successive_a care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v tranquellity_n to_o conclude_v on_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a happiness_n do_v depend_v the_o image_n of_o a_o bad_a prince_n ibid._n if_o you_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o bad_a prince_n to_o the_o eye_n you_o must_v paint_v some_o savage_a horrid_a beast_n make_v up_o of_o such_o monstrosity_n as_o a_o dragon_n a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o viper_n a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n every_o way_n arm_v with_o six_o hundred_o eye_n every_o way_n tooth_v every_o way_n terrible_a with_o hook_a talon_n of_o a_o insatiable_a paunch_n feed_v with_o man_n bowel_n drink_v with_o man_n blood_n that_o watch_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o people_n troublesome_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o good_a a_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o world_n which_o all_o curse_n and_o hate_v who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o without_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n because_o wickedness_n be_v arm_v with_o guard_n and_o riches_n chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ruler_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o some_o more_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o regard_n and_o practice_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o most_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o controversal_a point_n in_o politic_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o lawyer_n part_n yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o temptation_n to_o rebellion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o confound_v sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o which_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o may_v entrust_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o call_v their_o ruler_n to_o account_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o recall_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v king_n but_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a that_o i_o shall_v caution_n you_o against_o these_o mistake_n of_o popularity_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n §_o 2._o propos._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v government_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v determine_v even_o in_o nature_n cicero_n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la regit_fw-la acceptius_fw-la quam_fw-la concilia_fw-la caetusque_fw-la homiâ—â—â—â—_n quae_fw-la ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o appellantur_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o man_n insufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o in_o make_v republic_n necessâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o individual_n and_o government_n necessary_a to_o these_o republic_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n will_n though_o some_o odd_a case_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o which_o some_o individual_a person_n may_v live_v out_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o bâ—_n oblige_v to_o live_v under_o civil-government_n yet_o that_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n even_o as_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v as_o some_o ambassador_n traveller_n seaman_n soldier_n banish_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o government_n lie_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o ruler_n therefore_o be_v god_n officer_n place_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o power_n not_o only_o their_o strength_n from_o his_o strength_n but_o their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v ius_n regendi_fw-la from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n as_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n in_o corporation_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o this_o govern_v power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n contain_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o yet_o god_n have_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o some_o low_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_n undetermined_a as_o also_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o community_n interpose_v 1._o whether_o the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o divide_v for_o their_o exercise_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v 2._o nor_o have_v he_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a whether_o the_o power_n shall_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la objiciant_fw-la reges_fw-la quaedam_fw-la impâ—rare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la vident_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §_o 10._o p._n 21._o that_o which_o 1._o object_n 1._o papist_n so_o p._n 23._o the_o same_o error_n of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n have_v acosta_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n â—08_n with_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v with_o his_o party_n so_o great_a i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o answ._n answ._n say_v something_o lest_o his_o word_n do_v the_o more_o harm_n but_o not_o by_o confident_a opposition_n but_o humble_a proposal_n and_o submission_n of_o my_o judgement_n to_o superior_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o inferiority_n and_o infirmity_n i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n no_o where_n by_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o i_o elsewhere_o disprove_v full_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o instrument_n of_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o government_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v natural_o governor_n the_o pares_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v confound_v if_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v make_v reg._n bishop_n audâ—â—ws_v iâ—_n tortar_n tortâ—_n p._n 385_o acuius_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la formam_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la coeâ—o_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la an_fw-mi rex_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la vid._n seb._n fox_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la iâ—stit_fw-la reg._n no_o law_n then_o disobey_v they_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o from_o god_n by_o their_o consent_n as_o a_o bare_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la what_o if_o a_o community_n say_v all_o to_o their_o elect_a king_n we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o govern_v power_n to_o give_v or_o use_v but_o we_o only_o choose_v you_o or_o your_o family_n to_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v who_o in_o that_o institution_n give_v you_o the_o power_n upon_o our_o choice_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o the_o people_n disclaim_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n but_o of_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n indefinite_o object_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o lib._n 8._o p._n 192._o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o object_n 2._o that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o answ._n if_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v propriety_n every_o individual_a have_v it_o but_o for_o govern_v power_n answ._n answ._n it_o seem_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o independent_a multitude_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o governor_n while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n they_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n for_o that_o make_v a_o governor_n §_o 14._o object_n 3._o ibid._n a_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v another_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v hire_v out_o himself_o to_o labour_n for_o another_o because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o answ._n answ._n himself_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o wage_n but_o in_o a_o family_n that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o governor_n to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o govern_v power_n the_o servant_n give_v not_o to_o his_o master_n but_o only_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n over_o himself_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o show_v against_o i._n g._n a_o individual_a person_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o adriani_n dion_n cass._n say_v that_o when_o eâ—phates_n the_o philosopher_n will_v kill_v himself_o veniam_fw-la dederat_fw-la ei_fw-la adrianus_n citra_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o infamiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cicutam_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gravem_fw-la morbum_fw-la bibere_fw-la posset_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n life_n as_o the_o king_n have_v he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o individual_a by_o self-resignation_n may_v give_v a_o king_n his_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v prevent_v they_o by_o determine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o person_n in_o london_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n he_o will_v thereby_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o when_v the_o king_n have_v prevent_v that_o already_o by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n himself_o in_o his_o charter_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o §_o 15._o object_n 4._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o in_o kingdom_n of_o this_o quality_n as_o this_o we_o live_v 4._o object_n 4._o in_o the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o â—ase_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la answ._n if_o you_o have_v include_v himself_o its_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a because_o he_o answ._n answ._n can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o contradistinction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v natural_o more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o their_o felicity_n a_o great_a good_a or_o else_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la or_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o govern_v power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n yea_o and_o his_o low_a officer_n have_v more_o authority_n or_o ius_n regendi_fw-la than_o all_o the_o people_n as_o such_o for_o they_o all_o as_o such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n alone_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o flock_n have_v for_o they_o have_v none_o either_o to_o use_v or_o give_v what_o ever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o etc._n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n by_o conjoin_v all_o their_o own_o in_o one_o in_o church_n or_o state_n see_v mr._n d._n cawdry_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n only_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o §_o 16._o object_n 5._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n lib._n 8._o p._n 194._o neither_o
can_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v 5._o object_n 5._o but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o but_o it_o their_o institution_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o it_o never_o answ._n answ._n flow_v from_o the_o body_n at_o all_o than_o all_o your_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o your_o groundwork_n 2._o and_o here_o you_o seem_v plain_o to_o confound_v all_o kingdom_n by_o turn_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la into_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a how_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o sad_a experience_n have_v show_v we_o what_o this_o very_a principle_n will_v effect_v §_o 17._o object_n 6._o ibid._n a_o manifest_n token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a 6._o object_n 6._o argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n than_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n in_o defect_n of_o heir_n 220._o so_o lib_n 8_o â—_o 211_o &_o p_o 218_o &_o p._n 220._o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o do_v hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n answ._n power_n no_o more_o fall_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o escheat_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n fall_v to_o the_o answ._n answ._n church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o all_o the_o heir_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v a_o ungoverned_a community_n that_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o governor_n but_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v neither_o as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o in_o habit_n nor_o in_o act_n original_o nâ—r_o derivative_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o mayor_n be_v dead_a the_o power_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n give_v for_o your_o follow_a question_n may_n a_o body_n politic_a than_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v â—row_o thereby_o though_o you_o answer_v this_o question_n sober_o yourself_o its_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o answer_v it_o on_o your_o ground_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v your_o inconvenience_n turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o your_o next_o word_n it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n a_o strange_a presumption_n §_o 18._o object_n 7._o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n 7._o object_n 7._o grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la answ._n if_o lex_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o constitute_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o answ._n answ._n if_o your_o facit_fw-la have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o person_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o 150._o lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o trita_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la sibi_fw-la empire_n possâ—_n nominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nequeat_fw-la recedere_fw-la summum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinario_fw-la jure_fw-la derogare_fw-la valeat_fw-la equibus_fw-la evinâ—itur_fw-la jus_o summae_fw-la potestaâ—â—s_fw-la non_fw-la limâ—tari_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la positivam_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o augustinus_n dixit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la gâ—â—iuâ—_n de_fw-la imp._n p._n 149_o 150._o than_o i_o contradict_v you_o not_o but_o if_o lex_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o authoritativa_n constitutio_fw-la debiti_fw-la or_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a then_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la legem_fw-la §_o 19_o object_n 8._o lib._n 8._o p._n 210._o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v 8._o object_n 8._o of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v be_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o wisdom_n do_v but_o prepare_v law_n and_o govern_v power_n enact_v they_o and_o give_v they_o answ._n answ._n their_o form_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n 2._o the_o people_n consent_n to_o god_n law_n give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n or_o authority_n this_o opinion_n i_o leg._n hanc_fw-la video_fw-la sapien_fw-fr issimorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la leâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la homâ—num_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la excogitatam_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—itum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la populorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterâ—um_fw-la quiddam_fw-la quod_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la regeret_fw-la â—mperandi_fw-la prohibendique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg._n have_v elsewhere_o confute_v against_o a_o more_o erroneous_a author_n their_o consent_n to_o god_n law_n be_v require_v indeed_o as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o their_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v you_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o have_v disobey_v god_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consent_v to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n may_v escape_v sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o down_o that_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o england_n be_v london_n yet_o in_o this_o convocation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o neâ—_n change_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n london_n have_v not_o one_o clerk_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o be_v to_o choose_v but_o two_o they_o choose_v only_o mr._n calaâ—y_n and_o myself_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o accept_v or_o ever_o thâ—re_o now_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a quar._n 1._o whether_o you_o make_v not_o this_o convocation_n decree_n to_o be_v but_o counsel_n to_o we_o a._n or_o at_o least_o whether_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o detriment_n as_o not_o consenter_n you_o will_v free_v they_o and_o i_o especial_o from_o detriment_n for_o our_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o convocation_n act_n as_o such_o upon_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o as_o general_o by_o you_o lay_v down_o we_o have_v no_o church-law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o signify_v their_o consent_n million_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n or_o convocation_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o think_v themselves_o disoblige_v for_o want_n of_o consent_v and_o will_v give_v every_o dissent_v part_n or_o person_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o all_o church_n law_n 4._o a_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
will_v be_v govern_v on_o no_o other_o term_n but_o if_o the_o contract_n limit_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v simple_o to_o be_v the_o summae_fw-la potestates_fw-la without_o name_v any_o particular_a power_n either_o by_o concession_n or_o restraint_n than_o as_o to_o rule_v they_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o man_n and_o limit_v only_o by_o god_n from_o who_o high_a power_n they_o can_v never_o be_v exempt_a who_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n restrain_v they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v impious_a and_o unjust_a against_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n or_o against_o the_o public_a happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n restrain_v a_o magistrate_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n their_o error_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n though_o i_o have_v answer_v these_o passage_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v any_o to_o undervalue_v his_o learned_a write_n but_o to_o set_v right_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n on_o which_o the_o practice_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o other_o author_n of_o politic_n say_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n hooker_n say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a i_o will_v instance_n now_o in_o alstedius_n only_o a_o excellent_a person_n but_o in_o this_o mistake_a who_o say_v encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o p._n 178._o populus_fw-la universus_fw-la dignior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la magistratu_fw-la tum_fw-la ephoris_n hinc_fw-la recte_fw-la docent_fw-la doct._n politici_fw-la populum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la proprietate_fw-la &_o dominio_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o ephoros_n usu_n &_o administratione_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o regnum_fw-la vel_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la any_o way_n at_o all_o si_fw-mi administratores_fw-la efficium_fw-la suum_fw-la facere_fw-la nolint_fw-la si_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la mandent_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la agant_fw-la populus_fw-la propriae_fw-la salutis_fw-la curam_fw-la arripiet_fw-la imperium_fw-la male_a utentibus_fw-la abrogabit_fw-la &_o in_o locum_fw-la eorum_fw-la alios_fw-la substituet_fw-la porro_fw-la ephori_fw-la validiora_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la imperia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la principem_fw-la enim_fw-la constitâ—â—nt_fw-la &_o deponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la est_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la mutuis_fw-la pactis_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la interinâ—_n princeps_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ephori_fw-la administrationem_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o cumulum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la committunt_fw-la denique_fw-la optimatum_fw-la universorum_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la sed_fw-la certis_fw-la veluti_fw-la rhetris_fw-la &_o clathris_fw-la definita_fw-la utpote_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la alligata_fw-la hinc_fw-la illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la sunt_fw-la regem_fw-la designare_fw-la constituere_fw-la inaugurare_fw-la constitutum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la &_o auxiliis_fw-la juvare_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la principis_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o reipublicae_fw-la negotiis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la nonnâ—â—quam_fw-la conventum_fw-la inscio_fw-la principe_fw-la agere_fw-la necessitate_v reipublicae_fw-la exigente_fw-la populum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la turbatores_fw-la &_o violatores_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o suppose_v mr._n hooker_n principles_n and_o alstedius_n be_v much_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o recite_v the_o conclusion_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 199._o r._n 5._o de_fw-la resistendo_fw-la tyranno_fw-la many_o other_o author_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o heathen_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o hooker_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v either_o hooker_n or_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n which_o at_o this_o day_n keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o authority_n §_o 24._o direct_v 2._o begin_v with_o a_o absolute_a universal_a resolve_a obedience_n to_o god_n your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o direct_v 2._o who_o be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n and_o will_v be_v your_o final_a righteous_a judge_n as_o he_o that_o be_v no_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n can_v never_o well_o obey_v his_o officer_n so_o he_o that_o subject_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o his_o creator_n can_v never_o well_o obey_v the_o derivative_a power_n of_o earthly_a governor_n object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o ungodly_a people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o answer_v material_o they_o be_v but_o not_o formal_o and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o to_o right_a end_n as_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n may_v obey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o or_o take_v his_o part_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n so_o ungodly_a man_n may_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o on_o some_o low_a and_o by_o account_n but_o not_o sincere_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o man_n that_o be_v so_o foollish_a dishonest_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n nor_o to_o obey_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o first_o deny_v in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o efficient_a cause_n what_o ever_o satan_n and_o his_o servant_n may_v say_v and_o however_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n upon_o earth_n as_o their_o principle_n themselves_o will_v easy_o demonstrate_v §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o have_v begin_v with_o god_n obey_v your_o governor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n with_o a_o obedience_n 3._o direct_v 3._o ultimate_o divine_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v god_n must_v be_v god_n greg._n nazianz._n cite_v by_o bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 361._o thou_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n discern_v obey_v and_o intend_v in_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o magistrate_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o two_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v obey_v or_o rather_o flatter_v by_o the_o ungodly_a first_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o corporal_a good_a or_o hurt_n as_o a_o horse_n or_o dog_n or_o other_o bruit_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o love_v to_o be_v where_o he_o fare_v best_o second_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o party_n and_o encourager_n of_o he_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o ruler_n that_o will_v be_v so_o bad_a wicked_a man_n love_v wicked_a magistrate_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n but_o faithful_a man_n must_v honour_n and_o obey_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o god_n even_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o as_o holy_a be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v as_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o two_o table_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o modern_n think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o comandment_n of_o the_o last_o table_n for_o it_o command_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n they_o debase_v magistrate_n that_o look_v at_o they_o mere_o as_o those_o that_o master_n other_o man_n as_o the_o strong_a beast_n do_v by_o the_o weak_a nothing_o will_v make_v you_o sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o your_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o but_o take_v they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v by_o who_o commission_n they_o rule_v and_o who_o work_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o 1._o you_o wrong_v god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o he_o
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâ—shop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâ—da_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
of_o they_o confess_v for_o if_o once_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o their_o church_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o few_o of_o those_o multitude_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o force_v to_o seem_v their_o member_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o light_n will_v quick_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o man_n of_o darkness_n for_o then_o few_o will_v fear_v the_o unrighteous_a excommunication_n of_o mere_a usurper_n it_o be_v a_o manifold_a usurpation_n by_o which_o their_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n 1._o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chigi_n lege_fw-la epist._n caroli_n calvi_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la inter_fw-la hincâ—ari_fw-la rhemeâ—sis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la cont_n papae_fw-la usurpationes_fw-la isidor_n hispal_n send_v 3._o c._n 51._o cognoscant_fw-la principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la tuâ—ndam_fw-la suscipiuâ—t_fw-la nam_fw-la five_o augeatur_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la fideles_fw-la principes_fw-la sive_fw-la solvatur_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n rationem_fw-la exigit_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la potestati_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credidit_fw-la leo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la imp._n debes_n incunctanâ—er_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maxim_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la see_v the_o judgement_n of_o io._n paâ—isiensis_n francis_n victoria_n and_o widdrington_n in_o groâ—_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 23._o lege_fw-la lud._n molinâ—i_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o govern._n their_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n in_o other_o land_n or_o church_n that_o never_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o more_o odious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n usurp_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o performance_n in_o so_o large_a a_o parish_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o the_o roman_a usurper_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n coercive_a power_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o and_o they_o claim_v a_o immunity_n to_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v his_o offend_a subject_n 4._o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o claim_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n 5._o and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n direct_o in_o temporal_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n do_v ordinary_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v no_o king_n and_o may_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n determine_v of_o in_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o that_o if_o temporal_a lord_n will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n from_o their_o land_n such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n mention_v can._n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o when_o some_o of_o late_o will_v have_v so_o far_o salve_v their_o honour_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o have_v strenuous_o vindicate_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v already_o enroll_v among_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n between_o the_o erastians_n who_o will_v have_v no_o government_n but_o by_o magistrate_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o nunciative_a and_o directive_n power_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o discipline_n to_o exercise_v by_o the_o word_n alone_o on_o volunteer_n much_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o philosopher_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n §_o 55._o direct_v 26._o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o oath_n be_v 26._o direct_v 26._o fearful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a as_o here_o it_o be_v must_v the_o sovereign_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o you_o and_o must_v he_o undertake_v so_o hard_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n for_o you_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v through_o if_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v those_o subject_n refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v fidelity_n this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n §_o 56._o direct_v 27._o think_v not_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o 27._o direct_v 27._o your_o oath_n or_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o or_o save_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a from_o god_n to_o the_o perjure_a and_o perfidious_a of_o this_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o against_o perjury_n §_o 57_o direct_v 28._o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o oath_n into_o a_o irreligious_a contempt_n 28._o direct_v 28._o or_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n sovereign_n have_v no_o sufficient_a 2._o perjurii_fw-la poenâ—_n diviâ—â—a_fw-la exitium_fw-la humana_fw-la dedecus_fw-la cicero_n agesilaus_n send_v thanks_o to_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o perjury_n as_o make_v then_o no_o question_n of_o their_o overthrow_n perjuri_fw-la numinis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la plutarch_n thâ—odosius_n execrabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la legisset_fw-la superbâ—am_fw-la dominantium_fw-la praecipue_fw-la perfidos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o security_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o their_o life_n or_o kingdom_n if_o once_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o man_n can_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o traitor_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o will_v bring_v perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n into_o credit_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o violate_v oath_n and_o vow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v up_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n §_o 58._o direct_v 29._o be_v ready_a to_o your_o power_n to_o defend_v your_o governor_n against_o all_o treason_n conspiracy_n 29._o direct_v 29._o and_o rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v much_o personal_a in_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o the_o strength_n without_o which_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v nor_o the_o people_n preserve_v be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n interest_n initio_fw-la see_v the_o instance_n of_o loyalty_n in_o mascelzer_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n gildo_n a_o rebel_n paul_n diacon_n l._n 3._o initio_fw-la in_o they_o therefore_o if_o you_o withdraw_v your_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o desert_n and_o betray_v your_o ruler_n who_o you_o shall_v defend_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v your_o protector_n i_o answer_v true_a but_o by_o yourselves_o they_o protect_v you_o by_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o authority_n and_o you_o must_v protect_v they_o by_o obedience_n and_o strength_n will_v you_o have_v they_o protect_v you_o rather_o by_o mercenary_n or_o foreigner_n if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v your_o part_n and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o in_o treason_n invasion_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o save_v yourselves_o and_o let_v he_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o crown_n possess_v it_o what_o prince_n will_v â—s_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v will_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o need_n §_o 59_o direct_v 30._o murmurr_v not_o at_o the_o payment_n of_o those_o necessary_a tribute_n by_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n 29._o direct_v 29._o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o governor_n keep_v up_o sordid_a covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o
many_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o every_o one_o be_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o save_v his_o own_o and_o murmur_v at_o the_o charge_n by_o which_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o if_o king_n can_v fight_v for_o they_o without_o man_n and_o money_n this_o selfishness_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o government_n and_o to_o the_o common_a good_a tribute_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o none_o of_o your_o good_n or_o cabin_n will_v be_v save_v if_o by_o your_o covetousness_n the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v §_o 60._o direct_v 31._o resist_v not_o where_o you_o can_v actual_o obey_v and_o let_v no_o appearance_n of_o probable_a 31._o direct_v 31._o good_a that_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o church_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o treason_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n â—e_n bâ—â—â—â—oâ—â—â—_n sâ—bâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v oâ—_n confirm_v prâ—achers_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v seâ—t_v of_o gâ—d_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o â—â—â—â—ven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o 〈…〉_o may_v do_v but_o by_o miâ—â—lly_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v so_o â—e_n ever_o tempt_v you_o to_o it_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o all_o evil_a mean_n be_v but_o palliate_v and_o deceitful_a cure_n that_o seem_v to_o help_v a_o little_a while_n but_o will_v leave_v the_o malady_n more_o perilous_a at_o last_o than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o lie_v or_o perjury_n may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o seem_a service_n of_o a_o governor_n at_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o will_v prepare_v for_o his_o after_o danger_n by_o teach_v man_n perfidiousness_n even_o so_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n may_v seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o people_n or_o party_n that_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v leave_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o find_v they_o §_o 61._o object_n but_o if_o we_o must_v let_v ruler_n destroy_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o object_n object_n earth_n when_o they_o know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o they_o will_v be_v embolden_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o do_v signify_v something_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v easy_o restrain_v and_o destroy_v answ._n answ._n they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v destroy_v or_o injure_v you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v speak_v they_o all_o into_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o protect_v you_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o more_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o gospel_n and_o church_n than_o you_o do_v and_o account_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o than_o it_o be_v but_o atheistical_a distrust_n of_o god_n to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n can_v touch_v you_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o your_o suffering_n to_o your_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o venture_v on_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o escape_v such_o suffering_n from_o man_n wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n that_o fight_v most_o for_o themselves_o be_v hate_v and_o destroy_v by_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n but_o though_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n will_v run_v before_o a_o little_a dog_n the_o master_n of_o they_o take_v care_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o little_a child_n that_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o a_o horse_n or_o cart_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o hurt_v if_o christian_n behave_v themselves_o with_o that_o eminent_a love_n and_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v perhaps_o the_o very_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v abate_v and_o relent_v and_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o if_o not_o their_o fury_n will_v but_o hasten_v we_o to_o our_o joy_n and_o glory_n yet_o note_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o only_a against_o rebellion_n and_o unlawful_a arm_n and_o acts._n 7._o prov._n 16._o 7._o §_o 62._o direct_v 32._o obey_v inferior_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o supreme_a 32._o direct_v 32._o but_o never_o against_o the_o supreme_a from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n do_v bound_v you_o also_o to_o obey_v the_o low_a constable_n or_o other_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sovereign_n signify_v almost_o nothing_o but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n §_o 63._o direct_v 33._o no_o humane_a power_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o 33._o direct_v 33._o what_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v for_o he_o he_o give_v no_o power_n against_o himself_o 36._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o resistance_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o contradict_v his_o law_n and_o be_v against_o he_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o law_n and_o not_o coordinate_a much_o less_o superior_a therefore_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a or_o have_v no_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o null_a when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n thus_o abuse_v nor_o the_o magistrate_n power_n null_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o please_v the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a corporal_n 6._o si_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la justify_v procoâ—ful_a aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la illo_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la imperator_fw-la aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la judicatur_fw-la major_a potestas_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la da_fw-la veniam_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la aug_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr verb._n domin_n matth._n serm._n 6._o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v hoth_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o act_n 5._o 29._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n judge_v you_o heb._n 11._o 27._o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a ver._n 35._o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 18._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64._o object_n if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n oblige_v object_n object_n primary_o to_o obedience_n and_o only_o secondary_o add_v poenam_fw-la for_o want_v of_o obedience_n therefore_o where_o there_o iâ—_n no_o primary_n obligation_n to_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o secundary_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n answ._n
they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o every_o different_a opinion_n in_o politic_n that_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v against_o subjection_n he_o that_o can_v read_v such_o a_o book_n as_o bilson_n for_o christian_a subjection_n against_o antichristian_a rebelion_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o subjection_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o as_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o confession_n for_o magistracy_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o plead_v and_o write_v for_o they_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n hear_v what_o b._n andrews_n say_v who_o be_v no_o rebel_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 379_o 380._o calvinus_n autem_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la regem_fw-la ita_fw-la regem_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la probavit_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o papâ_fw-la detestamur_fw-la in_fw-la rege_fw-la approbamus_fw-la at_o &_o ille_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la sentimus_fw-la easdem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la josiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o judaica_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la ultra_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fieri_fw-la ambimus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o calvin_n neither_o like_v a_o pope_n king_n nor_o a_o king_n pope_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n that_o king_n james_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o get_v any_o more_o and_o after_o sub_fw-la primatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la papatum_fw-la novum_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la invebit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la statuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aaroni_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la jeroboamo_n regi_fw-la jus_o ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la conflatum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la vitulum_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendi_fw-la ut_fw-la adoret_fw-la idest_n non_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n for_o thus_o he_o judge_v or_o determine_v that_o neither_o aaron_z the_o priest_n nor_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n have_v any_o right_a to_o propose_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o hammer_v or_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o pag._n 379_o 380._o quos_fw-la vero_fw-la puritano_n appellat_fw-la si_fw-la regium_fw-la primatum_fw-la detestantur_fw-la detestandi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la enim_fw-la subscribunt_fw-la jurant_fw-la indy_n say_v &_o illi_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la torti_n ipsumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la tortum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mendacem_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la sycophantem_fw-la egregium_fw-la detestantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o for_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n if_o they_o detest_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o they_o daily_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v ingenuous_o and_o they_o detest_v the_o society_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o and_o tortus_fw-la himself_o as_o a_o lie_a man_n elsewhere_o of_o other_o and_o here_o of_o themselves_o and_o a_o egregious_a sycophant_n by_o these_o testimony_n judge_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n take_v into_o your_o enumeration_n the_o armenian_n abassins_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o papist_n so_o frequent_o reproach_n as_o flatterer_n or_o servile_a because_o they_o still_o give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o emperor_n have_v you_o any_o pretence_n for_o your_o accusation_n as_o against_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o from_o the_o tumult_n which_o alexandria_n in_o its_o greatness_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 84._o have_v answer_v these_o cavil_n of_o the_o late_a atheistical_a or_o infidel_n politician_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v subjection_n christianity_n be_v most_o for_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n though_o brief_o yet_o by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o government_n and_o bond_n of_o subjection_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o these_o evidence_n follow_v 1._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o take_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n or_o officer_n have_v a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n officer_n as_o much_o high_a than_o infidel_n advance_v he_o who_o fetch_v his_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o power_n no_o high_o than_o force_n or_o choice_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v above_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v above_o a_o dog_n §_o 85._o 2._o christianity_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v god_n own_o command_n and_o so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o by_o obey_v they_o and_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o constable_n be_v more_o procure_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o command_n so_o obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_o procure_v by_o god_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o if_o god_n be_v more_o above_o a_o king_n than_o a_o king_n be_v above_o a_o a_o worm_n the_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o every_o understand_a person_n than_o the_o king_n and_o what_o great_a advantage_n can_v a_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v than_o to_o have_v subject_n who_o conscience_n do_v feel_v themselves_o bind_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n obj._n but_o this_o be_v still_o with_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v object_n object_n make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n ans._n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o grudge_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v answ._n answ._n before_o he_o and_o will_v be_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v against_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v no_o public_a judge_n but_o private_a discerner_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o make_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o a_o usurper_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o a_o constable_n if_o they_o be_v contradictory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o discretionis_fw-la b._n â—ilsoâ—_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 259._o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v pag._n 261_o 262._o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o see_v he_o further_o pag._n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262._o prove_v that_o all_o have_v a_o judiciun_n discretionis_fw-la must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o rational_a creature_n even_o bruit_n themselves_o will_v do_v something_o like_o it_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o will_n you_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n no_o further_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n no_o far_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o if_o man_n pretend_v god_n command_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o subject_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o punish_v they_o rightful_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o ruler_n out_o in_o it_o if_o they_o punish_v they_o wrongful_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o well-doing_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o who_o so_o wrong_v his_o subject_n and_o abuse_v
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v obey_v how_o quiet_o and_o easy_o may_v prince_n govern_v §_o 97._o 14._o christianity_n set_v before_o we_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o this_o humility_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o superior_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pay_v tribute_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o can_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o 3._o luke_n 20_o 18._o matth._n 21._o 42_o 44._o act_n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 8._o zâ—ch_o 1â—_n 3._o his_o peaceable_a apostle_n be_v injurious_a to_o governor_n can_v the_o world_n but_o lie_v by_o their_o serpentine_a enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o persecute_v it_o nor_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n on_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o nor_o by_o strive_v against_o it_o provoke_v it_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n they_o never_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o disturbance_n by_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n §_o 98._o 15._o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n contain_v not_o only_o all_o these_o precept_n that_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o strength_n and_o willingness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o precept_n other_o teacher_n can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n do_v write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v only_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o while_o he_o be_v perform_v the_o cure_n on_o we_o we_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o our_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o as_o sin_v in_o strength_n be_v it_o that_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o will_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a member_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o holiness_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 99_o 16._o last_o consult_v with_o experience_n itself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordinary_o verify_v what_o heathenism_n tend_v to_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o read_v of_o the_o tumult_n the_o cruelty_n similia_fw-la read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n orator_n and_o famous_a man_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o christian_n or_o they_o be_v more_o for_o monarchy_n arcesilaus_n regum_fw-la neminem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la coluit_fw-la quamobâ—em_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la antigonum_fw-la fungens_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la hesich_n in_o arces_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o thales_n say_n in_o laert._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la regum_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la chrysippus_n videtur_fw-la aspâ—rnator_fw-la regum_fw-la modice_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la scripserit_fw-la libros_fw-la 705._o nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adscripserit_fw-la senâ—ca_n faith_n trage_v de_fw-fr herc._n fur_n perillous_o victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la milon_n non_fw-la se_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la scelere_fw-la siquis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la occidat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la familiarem_fw-la et_fw-la 5._o tusc._n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la spoliare_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la necare_fw-la plura_fw-la habet_fw-la similia_fw-la the_o popular_a unconstancy_n faction_n and_o injustice_n how_o rude_o the_o soldier_n make_v their_o emperor_n and_o how_o easy_o and_o barbarous_o they_o murder_v they_o and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n do_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n i_o think_v this_o will_v satisfy_v you_o whither_o man_n enmity_n to_o christianity_n tend_v and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o subject_n become_v christian_a till_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o officer_n and_o courtier_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o governor_n have_v be_v all_o introduce_v by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o far_o before_o they_o incur_v such_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n that_o have_v depose_v and_o trample_v upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o else_o some_o mad_a enthusiastic_o that_o overrun_v religion_n and_o their_o wit_n that_o at_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n some_o late_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v violence_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v christian_n and_o true_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o thing_n all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o religious_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n §_o 100_o ii_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o last_o direction_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o little_a of_o the_o second_o let_v christian_n see_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o abuse_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a 1._o in_o read_v politic_n swallow_v not_o all_o that_o every_o author_n write_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o polity_n that_o he_o live_v under_o what_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v you_o read_v in_o the_o popish_a politic_n contzen_n and_o abundance_n such_o what_o usurpation_n on_o principality_n and_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n 2._o take_v heed_n in_o read_v history_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o author_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o any_o of_o that_o partiality_n which_o he_o express_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o espouse_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n all_o your_o author_n live_v and_o read_v they_o according_o with_o the_o just_a allowance_n the_o name_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n athenian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o historian_n be_v unfriendly_a unto_o king_n 3._o abuse_v not_o learn_v itself_o to_o lift_v you_o up_o with_o self-conceitedness_n against_o governor_n learned_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o polity_n or_o at_o least_o unexperienced_a and_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o navigation_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v up_o secular_a coercive_a power_n 358._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 525_o 526._o prove_v from_o châ—ysost_n hilary_n oâ—â—gen_n that_o pastor_n may_v use_v no_o force_n oâ—_n terror_n but_o only_a persuasion_n to_o recover_v their_o wander_a sheep_n bilson_n ibid._n p._n 541._o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o bishop_n bilson_n so_o p._n 358._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v persuade_v magistrate_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o
sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o clergy_n hand_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n by_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n have_v escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o usurpation_n and_o domineer_a by_o which_o atheistical_a politician_n will_v make_v religion_n odious_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a unity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n while_o one_o faction_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o divine_v contend_v only_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n when_o they_o have_v talk_v themselves_o and_o other_o aweary_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o it_o with_o dint_n of_o sword_n it_o so_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o it_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o the_o party_n often_o that_o trust_v least_o to_o their_o reason_n must_v destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o cause_n good_a by_o iron_n argument_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v arm_v against_o prince_n to_o the_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o history_n at_o large_a relate_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o first_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o turn_v against_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o church_n discipline_n will_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o key_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o but_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n nor_o godly_a nor_o save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o church-discipline_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sermon_n effectual_a no_o more_o will_v it_o make_v discipline_n effectual_a which_o be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o god_n word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o restrain_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n though_o a_o famous_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o like_o a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n there_o and_o use_v violence_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n 5._o above_o all_o abuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n religion_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v by_o no_o irreligious_a mean_n it_o be_v easy_a before_o you_o be_v aware_a to_o catch_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o passionate_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o refuser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a which_o do_v but_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n but_o no_o mean_n but_o those_o of_o god_n allowance_n do_v use_v to_o prosper_v or_o bring_v home_o that_o which_o man_n expect_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v wonder_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o spoil_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v all_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 101._o direct_v 40._o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o 40._o direct_v 40._o valuable_a and_o desirable_a and_o of_o contend_v for_o a_o undesirable_a liberty_n in_o its_o stead_n it_o be_v desirable_a to_o have_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o possess_v our_o own_o and_o enjoy_v god_n mercy_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v our_o governor_n some_o mistake_n liberty_n for_o government_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o be_v governor_n and_o some_o mistake_v liberty_n for_o a_o exemption_n from_o government_n and_o think_v they_o be_v most_o free_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ungoverned_a and_o may_v do_v what_o their_o list_n but_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n many_o desire_n servitude_n and_o calamity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n optima_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la forma_fw-la say_v seneca_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la libertas_n deest_fw-la nisi_fw-la licentia_fw-la pereundi_fw-la as_o mr._n r._n hooker_n say_v lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o best_a that_o which_o in_o deal_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v as_o such_o above_o the_o law_n as_o a_o authoritative_a instrument_n of_o government_n but_o under_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o word_n it_o rule_v subject_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o bind_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o the_o late_a §_o 102._o direct_v 41._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v in_o just_a obedience_n look_v for_o your_o reward_n 41._o direct_v 41._o from_o god_n alone_o let_v it_o satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v your_o sincerity_n you_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a if_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o your_o reward_n which_o be_v enough_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o but_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o selfish_a carnal_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v your_o governor_n or_o get_v preferment_n or_o escape_v some_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o in_o flattery_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a for_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o hope_n or_o think_v ruler_n deal_v unjust_o or_o unthankful_o with_o you_o your_o subjection_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o passionate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n remember_v still_o the_o example_n of_o your_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o thought_n or_o word_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o god_n be_v all_o to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o little_a of_o your_o concernment_n further_a than_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o whether_o ruler_n do_v use_v you_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o whether_o they_o interpret_v your_o action_n right_o or_o what_o they_o take_v you_o for_o or_o how_o they_o call_v you_o but_o it_o be_v your_o concernment_n that_o god_n account_v you_o loyal_a and_o will_v judge_v you_o so_o and_o justify_v you_o from_o man_n accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o reward_v you_o with_o more_o than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v especial_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v require_v it_o both_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o confute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v when_o through_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o some_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 2._o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o especial_o small_a and_o penal_a law_n the_o word_n conscience_n signify_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
who_o converse_n with_o no_o wise_a man_n be_v ordinary_o take_v with_o the_o silly_a cavil_n of_o a_o drunken_a sot_n who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o volubility_n or_o looseness_n of_o tongue_n than_o his_o companion_n it_o will_v make_v one_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o ache_v to_o hear_v with_o what_o reverend_a nonsense_n one_o of_o they_o will_v talk_v against_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o how_o submissive_o the_o tractable_a herd_n receive_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o document_n §_o 13._o 13._o also_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o help_a of_o satan_n and_o muder_a of_o soul_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o good_a the_o devil_n know_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o few_o man_n can_v love_v bare-faced_n or_o commend_v and_o that_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o few_o man_n can_v hate_v or_o at_o least_o condemn_v in_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o colour_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o person_n serve_v to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o be_v for_o or_o against_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a practice_n dare_v yet_o say_v of_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o their_o reputation_n take_v off_o some_o of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v of_o the_o forbear_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n that_o these_o be_v hypocrisy_n schism_n or_o sedition_n covetousness_n deceit_n and_o pride_n yet_o dare_v say_v of_o the_o person_n who_o practise_v they_o that_o he_o be_v as_o covetous_a deceitful_a proud_a hypocritical_a schismatical_a or_o seditious_a as_o any_o other_o who_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o though_o good_a doctrine_n have_v no_o mixture_n of_o evil_a nor_o christ_n himself_o any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n yet_o the_o best_a person_n be_v so_o faulty_a or_o defectible_a that_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o they_o be_v less_o incredible_a there_o be_v too_o much_o matter_n to_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n on_o and_o through_o their_o side_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o wound_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v §_o 14._o 14._o also_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v another_o way_n of_o murder_a soul_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v most_o by_o instrument_n he_o have_v his_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o overgo_v we_o in_o earnestness_n frequency_n and_o constancy_n where_o be_v there_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o at_o hand_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o some_o dismal_a story_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n §_o 15._o 15._o another_o way_n of_o soul_n murder_n be_v by_o lay_v bait_n of_o deceit_n and_o sin_n before_o the_o sinner_n as_o man_n destroy_v rat_n and_o mouse_n by_o bait_n and_o sweeten_v poison_n or_o catch_v fish_n or_o bird_n by_o cover_v their_o death_n with_o something_o which_o they_o most_o love_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n destroy_v soul_n the_o bait_n of_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n or_o pleasant_a company_n or_o pleasant_a meat_n or_o pleasant_a sport_n or_o play_n or_o game_n a_o feast_n a_o tavern_n a_o alehouse_n a_o whore_n a_o stage-play_a a_o romance_n a_o pair_n of_o card_n or_o die_n can_v do_v the_o deed_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o a_o venial_a sin_n if_o that_o can_v be_v he_o will_v drown_v consideration_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o cry_v drive_v on_o some_o have_v yet_o high_a bait_n than_o these_o lordship_n and_o land_n dominion_n and_o honour_n to_o choke_v their_o soul_n §_o 16._o 16._o also_o a_o honest_a name_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonest_a name_n for_o duty_n to_o god_n do_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o many_o man_n perdition_n to_o call_v drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n or_o to_o take_v a_o cup_n and_o gluttony_n good_a house_n keep_v and_o voluptuousness_n recreation_n or_o pastime_n and_o pride_n the_o maintain_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o worldliness_n good_a husbandry_n and_o prodigality_n liberality_n and_o lust_v and_o whoredom_n love_n and_o have_v a_o mistress_n and_o oppression_n the_o seek_v of_o their_o due_n and_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n courtship_n and_o jeer_a wittiness_n these_o and_o more_o such_o be_v trap_n for_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n be_v the_o call_n of_o duty_n by_o name_n of_o vice_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a §_o 17._o 17._o also_o the_o flatter_a of_o sinner_n and_o praise_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o soul_n murder_v encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o ill_o do_v and_o great_a sinner_n seldom_o want_v such_o enemy_n §_o 18._o 18_o a_o obedient_a readiness_n to_o all_o that_o wicked_a superior_n command_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n if_o parent_n or_o master_n command_v their_o inferior_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o dance_v or_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o bid_v they_o steal_v or_o lie_v or_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n those_o that_o obey_v they_o do_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n have_v do_v 6._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o the_o king_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o §_o 19_o 19_o also_o when_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v sin_n and_o further_a godliness_n do_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o either_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o sin_n or_o forbear_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o shall_v restrain_v it_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v his_o neighbour_n rob_v or_o murder_v and_o do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sufferer_n hurt_v §_o 20._o 20._o silence_z when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v a_o sinner_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o exhort_v the_o obstinate_a or_o any_o way_n speak_v for_o man_n salvation_n be_v injurious_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n soul_n murder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bare_a omission_n §_o 21._o 21._o oppose_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o godliness_n or_o against_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n §_o 22._o 22._o a_o unnecessary_a occasion_v of_o sin_n or_o do_v that_o needless_o which_o we_o may_v foresee_v that_o by_o accident_n another_o will_v destroy_v himself_o by_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v that_o will_v sell_v poison_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v foresee_v will_v kill_v himself_o with_o it_o or_o lend_v fire_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o know_v will_v burn_v his_o house_n with_o it_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scandal_n §_o 23._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o church-division_n or_o murderer_n of_o soul_n by_o deprive_v 25._o john_n 17._o 21_o 25._o they_o of_o that_o mean_n the_o concord_n and_o harmony_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n conviction_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o set_v up_o before_o they_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n and_o debilitate_v the_o godly_a §_o 24._o 24._o those_o also_o that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o confess_v they_o not_o to_o god_n and_o 18._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o zeph._n 3._o 17_o 18._o pray_v not_o against_o they_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o sinner_n when_o they_o ought_v be_v thus_o guilty_a §_o 25._o 25._o and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o secret_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n or_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o approve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v which_o if_o they_o manifest_a it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o other_o also_o §_o 26._o 26._o last_o a_o coldness_n or_o indifferency_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o sin_n without_o just_a zeal_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o way_n of_o guilt_n and_o hurt_v other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o eli_n do_v his_o son_n or_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o light_o as_o between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n